The Missionary Review of the World — December 1909

Copyright by Elliott & Fry, L

GEORGE E. POST, M.D.

gft,lfiss{onary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE GREAT LAYMEN'S CAMPAIGN DECEMBER The Laymen's Missionary Move- Reading, Pa., 1·3 Schenectady, N. Y., 11· Detroit, Mich. Y.4, ·78-10 14 Syracuse, N. ment has issued a three-fold call in connection with their national cam- JANUARY, 1910 paign in seventy-five centers: New York City, 9-16 Wheeling, W. Va., 25· I. The Call to Men to Take Part in the Greensboro, N. C., 12e 27 National Missionary Campaign. 14 Dayton, 0., 25-27 II. The Call to Prayer for the Campaign. Huntington, W. Va., III. The Call to a Day of Prayer, on the Columbia, S. c., 17-19 27-28 third anniversary of the Movement. Pittsburg, Pa., 20·23 Cincinnati, 0., 28·30 Nashville, Tenn., 28·30 Throughout the National Mission- Macon, Ga., 21-23 FEBRUARY ary Campaign a weekly Bulletin will Louisville, Ky., 1·3 Oklahoma, Okla., 15·17 Jacksonville and Tam- Shreveport, La., 16·17 be issued by the Laymen's Missionary Wichita, Kan., 18-20 pa, Fla" 1·3 Houston, Tex., 18-20 Movement. St. Louis, Mo., 3·6 Topeka, Kan., 22·24 Montgomery, Ala., 4-6 Dallas, Tex., 22-24 The motive in this Movement is Memphis, Tenn., 8-10 Kansas City, Mo., 24·27 Jackson, Miss., 8-10 Little Rock, Ark., 11-13 El Paso, Tex., 27- New Orleans, La., 12- March 1 15 seen in the following extract from MARCH Canada's National Missionary Policy: CoJ~;ado Springs, Col., Sacramento, Ca1., 14-16 Lincoln, Neb., 15-17 "We believe that the call to make Denver, Col., 3-6 Phoenix, Ariz., 4-6 San Francisco, Ca1., 17dominant and regnant in all human Sa~fake City, Utah, 20 relationships, personal, national and Los Angeles, Cal., 8-10 Omaha, Neb., 18·20 Fresno, Cal., 12·14 Sioux City, la., 22-24 racial, the principles and spirit of Cheyenne, Wyo., 13-14 Mitchell, S. D., 29-31 Portlana, are., 29-31 Jesus Christ, presents to every man APRIL his supreme opportunity of develop- Davenport, la., 1-3 Indianapolis, Ind., 12- Moline and Rock Isment, usefulness and satisfaction, and 14 land, Ill., 1·3 Butte, Mont., 12-14 we appeal to men everywhere to in- Tacoma, Wash., 1-3 Billings, Mont., 15-17 Seattle, Wash., 2-5 vest their intelligence, their influence, l1ilwaukee, Wis., 5-7 bcl~~h,NM~~;'.: 9'H_24 Peoria, Ill., 8·10 St. Paul, Minn., 26-28 Spokane, Wash., 8-10 their energy and their possessions in MAY the effort of combined Christianity to Chicago, 111., 3·6 redeem the world." -NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS.

The conventions are to be held in ENCOURAGING SIGNS OF LIFE the following cities: In spite of the financial depression the offerings of the United States OCTOBER and Canada for foreign missions in- creased last year $602,000. The in- Buffalo, N. Y., 16·19 Richmond, Va., 23-26 crease of income from the foreign field Bristol, Tenn., 19-21 Worcester, Mass., 29-31 was even more remarkable, being Cleveland, 0., 21-24 NOVEMBER Providence, R. 1., 5-7 Philadelphia, Pa., 18-21 Boston, Mass., 6·7 Harrisburg, Pa., 22-24 Washington, D. C, 11- Scranton, Pa., 22-24 14 Hartford, Conn., 27-30 Baltimore, Md., 16-18 Portland, Me., 27-30 $1,360,000. The total gifts on the ing a population of 140,000, provided foreign field was $4,844,000, and this an aggregate attendance for a fortamount was forty-eight per cent of night of 114,000, and another town the total amount contributed for sent a third of its 30,000 daily. The foreign missions by the Protestant Australians appear to have been imchurches of North America. prest by the organization and detail of the enterprise, and still more with the "The increase of native converts burden laid upon Dr. Chapman's hearlast year was 164,674, or over 450 a ers everywhere, the duty of carrying day. The cumulative effects of the forward community evangelization. foreign mission enterprise is shown Mr. Alexander's work has commandby the fact that it took one hundred ed admiration, and with the assistance years to gain the first million con- of the great Melbourne choir, 1,500 verts. The second million were se- voices picked from the choirs of 400 cured in twelve years, and they are churches, he rendered yeoman's aid to now being added at the rate of a the evangelist. After five days of faremillion in six years. The percentage well, the party embarked for China. of the increase of the church-membership of America was one-and The religious press has served the one-half, while the increase of Amer- mission devotedly throughout. Doctor ican missions abroad was twelve per Chapman was invited to return after cent. Two members were added in two years, and 500 members have been America for each ordained minister, enrolled in a Laymen's United Evanwhile forty-one were added in the gelistic League. foreign field for each ordained American missionary. THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY THE AWAKENING IN AUSTRALIA Think over the mighty changes that have been brought about within the The verdict on the Chapman-Alex- last hundred years. China was one ander campaign, recently brought to a dense mass of heathenism. Africa stirring climax in Australia, appears only a geographical name. India, to be unanimous and emphatic. "The Tartary and the isles of the sea were changed outlook of the ministry, the in darkness that might be felt, yet the revived spirit of the churches, the re- Church was sleeping as undisturbedly inspiration of flagging church institu- as tho she had nothing to do with the tions and the new movements that other side of the globe, or even with have been born of it," are cited among those who were in darkness nearer the really important fruits of the mis- home. How different it is to-day! sion. From the outlying districts re- There is hardly a land on all the circle ports still come in of resultant efforts of the globe that has not been entered among local churches, the revival by the heralds of the Cross. Even wave not yet having spent its force. in Central Africa, where, fifty years During the sixteen weeks of their ago, the name of Christ had not been meetings, the evangelists' party have heard, they are now singing praises traveled over 5,000 miles to conduct to him beside the quiet waters of missions. Some of the attendances re- Victoria Nyanza, and along the banks ported are remarkable; Adelaide, hav- of the mighty Kongo.

OF THE

RELIGIOUS CONGRESS IN CALCUTTA ica via China and Japan in furtherance of his plan of saving his country from The Leipsic Lutheran Missionblatt a European Protectorate, by securing reports that a great national religious American intervention. His success is congress was held in Calcutta from doubtful, as there is not much inclina- April 9th to I rth. About 1,500 edu- tion on the part of the American Recated Hindus were present and lis- public to saddle itself with territorial tened attentively to the addresses de- responsibility, but the letter is of inlivered by the representatives of the terest as showing the present attitude different religions. The Radja of toward nations of Europe. The Bel- Darbhanga, an orthodox Hindu, and gian enormities in the Kongo Free the liberal Judge Sarada Tsharan State have not enamored the Africans Mittra ably presided, and Buddhists, of European tender mercies. The acts Djains, Jews, Mohammedans, Parsees, and attitudes of governments seriously Christians, and many of the sects of affect not only the cause of evangeliza- Hinduism were represented. Attacks tion, but of civilization. upon other religions were strictly forbidden and great tolerance and much KOREAN PROGRESS forbearance were manifest. The most interesting point was the apparent de- The theological seminary at Pyeng sire of many non-Christian speakers to Yang, Korea, has 98 students in atmake their religions appear the true tendance. The men have marvelous representatives of the fatherhood of memories. At a recent examination God and the brotherhood of all men. forty questions each were asked on They showed clearly how these fun- Joshua and the Epistles of the New damentals of Christianity have entered Testament, from Galatians to Second into religious thought in India. Thessalonians; and eighty questions on Deuteronomy, but not one failed. A PLEA FROM ABYSSINIA The missionary who conducted the ex- amination writes: "I never saw any- Prince Johannes Menelik, of Adis thing like it for keenness and vora- Abbeba, heir to the throne, writes a cious acquisitiveness. The knowledge letter for the authenticity of which of the Bible which the student manithere seems to be ample testimony, fests would put to shame the average pleading for American intervention in seminary or college student in our own Abyssinia. He writes: land."

I am a prince of Africa, and I now call GOSPEL TRANSFORMATION IN to the world-wide attention to help me in MEXICO this great work, because if we left it in our native people's hands Africa shall go to hell Thirty years ago a small company and not to heaven. I must point out one of Protestant Christians in the village thing. We don't want Germans, or English, of Atzala, State of Puebla, were ator French in this country. But if America tacked by a fanatical mob of Roman come in my lifetime, she and her subjects Catholics and twenty of the members shall be welcome. But German people is of that little congregation were cruelly no good to any colored people. England murdered, some of the officials of the she is hell enough. German forty million town giving assent to the assassinatimes worse. And on other hand, I do tion. Now Rev. H. A. Bassett, of the think we can get as goodes man in the Methodist Mission, writes: state of America. The prince proposes a visit to Amer-

A few days ago I held service in our perish but that all should come to repentchapel in that place, and behind me on the ance; through Whom God has established wall were printed the names of those twen- His Kingdom on earth; and by whom the ty who were sacrificed for the establish- Holy Spirit draws men to faith and peniment of the new faith. To-day what a mar- tence, inspires them to a life of service, and velous transformation is noticed. We have brings them into ever deeper harmony with a Methodist. church there with the follow- God's Holy Will. ing officials of the town as members: The president of the municipality, his secretary, III. This Church exists for the proclamathe first-assistant to the president, one other tion of Christ's Gospel and the extension of member of the town council, the teacher of His Kingdom. the boys' school and the postmaster. Truly the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the SOUTH AMERICANS HUNGRY FOR Church. At another point on this same cir- KNOWLEDGE cuit we have a day-school of sixty-two scholars, and the members of the congrega- The most impressive demand tion are at present erecting a neat chapel. made upon Protestant Christianity by the peoples of the South Ameri- STEPS TOWARD UNION IN AFRICA can republics is their "persistent, eager and universal demand for lib- Four denominations in South Africa eral education," says Bishop F. M. are making progress toward union into Bishop of the Methodist Church. one body. The Presbyterian, Method- He considers that as one of the ist, Baptist and Congregational seem most hopeful signs of the triumph to have better prospects for agreement of truth in the southern world. The in belief than similar movements in easiest thing to do in any city, town Australia and Canada. The sub-com- or village of South America is to mittee on doctrine proposed a brief start a school. The people are huncreed, which is commended to the at- gering and thirsting for knowledge. tention of the churches in Canada Education is almost a mania with whose negotiations are handicapped by them. There are schools connected being confronted with a long and cum- with the mission churches in many bersome series of statements furnish- towns, and these might be opened ing material for endless debate. This in all the towns were there suffiproposed South African creed is pref- cient money to employ teachers. aced by a declaration of the historic These additional schools would be continuity of the United Church with crowded, as those are that are althe Church of the New Testament and ready in operation. the Reformation, reserving to itself the right to revise its declaration of REVIVAL IN WEST CHINA faith when it may be deemed necessary. The creed is as follows: "There is a fierce struggle going on in Kiating," writes Mr. Bradshaw, of 1. This Church acknowledges and re- the Baptist Mission, on July 15th. ceives the Word of God delivered in the "The devil and all his forces are fight- Old and New Testaments as its standard of ing the Kiating Christians, but they do faith and life. not stand alone. A week ago, the Holy Spirit came in power on the Canadian II. It accepts and holds as the central Methodist West China native confermessage of Scripture the evangel of the ence assembled at Ren Shon. At the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, Who loved close of the conference several of the us and gave Himself for us; in Whom God Christians came to Kiating, and a is revealed as the righteous and loving united meeting was held at which Father Who is not willing that any should

OF THE TIMES

these men spoke with much power. for religion and would gladly grant re- ligious liberty, but they fear the com- The missionaries in the city decided to mon people.

hold union meetings for one or two In the meantime missionaries are recogmzmg the opportunities, and nights to pray for a like blessing for calling for men and money to enable them to enter the open doors. One of Kiating. Morning meetings were held the Presbyterian physicians has been offered the position of surgeon to the separately in the three chapels at six forces of the Nationalist leaders. While he could not accept the position o'c1ock, and in the Baptist chapel again lest he be involved in politics, he writes: at six at night-before the union serv- Our relations with them have continice at 7 :30." ued cordial and we have had many long talks with the leaders in which we tried Five days later Mr. Bradshaw to show them the supreme importance of setting righteousness first in all their writes: plans.

The people in the street here say "The ENLARGEMENTS CALLED FOR IN Christians' God has come down," and He UGANDA truly has. Morning after morning and night after night they come together, and In the Church Missionary Review God has poured out a rich blessing on Kia- Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. Cook ting. make urgent appeals for the establish- ment of a medical mission and the The meetings have grown quieter, but are opening of two new stations in the intense and powerful, and the interest con- Bukedi Country, in the eastern provtinues. At first the whole congregation ince of the Protectorate. The two would be praying at once, and sobbing, and stations suggested are Dokolo in the on their knees pouring out confessions of Lango country, and Longoi in the awful sins for an hour and a half to two Teso country. Longoi is some three hours at a time. Now many are enjoying days' journey north of Lake Salisbury, the peace of God, and those who confess and only two days' march from the are coming a few at each meeting, and Karamop country. Dokolo is a good quietly, but some of them most sincerely, deal west of Longoi, and is intended to confessing their sins. be the center from whence the Lango and Bamiro peoples can be evangel- Some left the city, they were so afraid of ized. In a more recent letter Bishop the power of the Holy Spirit; others keep Tucker writes: "The whole field of away from the meetings for fear they might Bukedi is before us. In a year or two be led to confess. For these we are praying the opportunity will have passed from and sending messengers, hoping they may us-the Mohammedan will be in." not escape the blessing. With the definite object of assisting in withstanding this Mohammedan ad- MOVEMENTS IN PERSIA vance, the missionary committee of the Uganda Church have resolved, The movement for political freedom should means be forthcoming, to send and liberty of conscience in Persia is gaining impetus, as will be seen from the following: Recently a newspaper published a statement to the effect that 1,300 years ago the lizard-eating Arab barbarians forced a load upon the Persians which the latter have not been able to throw off since. Probably the writer was thinking of the political and literary burden, but his remarks came so near being a reflection on Mohammed and his faith that the paper was supprest. The writer goes unpunished, and on the whole the incident caused more amusement than anything else. Many of the leaders care nothing

out Baganda missionaries into the re- friends nor to its own conscience, if it gions beyond Uganda. would leave a missionary territory to it- self, before the Lord puts it face to face MODERN SLAVERY IN AFRICA with the impossibility of looking after that territory. It is not in the Kongo State alone that men are made the prey of ava- In regard to specific fields, the followrice, deprived of rights in their own ing resolutions were passed: lands, and reduced to serfdom. A recent book by Mr. Charles A. Swan, 3. The older districts are to be limited for twenty-three years a missionary in in their expenses. Attention is to be Angola, gives details of the traffic in paid that none of them have a sure exhuman flesh that is going on in that istence at the expense of the others. colony in violation of Portuguese law, without the slightest effort on the part 4. The new fields must be kept back of the Portuguese colonial authorities wisely for the present. to check it. The book is a melancholy revelation of inhumanity, oppression, 5. The work in Nicaragua will have to and crime, underlying and polluting a be gradually suspended, if the social and -large part of the trade in the colony. political conditions of the country do In directing attention to the criminal- not cha·nge for the better. At this time ity of Belgium and of Portugal, we large retrenchments are to be made, yet are not forgetful of the reproach without completely sacrificing congregawhich lies against Christian countries. tions. The callousness with which we keep pouring in gin to demoralize and im- 6. Wherever there is an opportunity, a poverish the natives in Nigeria and whole district or a part of it be given elsewhere in order that traders may over to another missionary society. grow wealthy is a crying shame. 7. At home economy must likewise rule as much as possible.

Friends of the work issued an ap- peal for funds immediately, and about $r,70o were collected in a short time. The Lord guide the great missionary body safely through this crisis unto victory.

THE MORAVIANS AND REDUCTION OF SLAVE LABOR MUST CEASE EXPENSES Leading English and German cocoa "Retrenchment is not retrogres- manufacturers have announced that sion," says the annual report of the they will buy no more cocoa-beans Moravians in reviewing the action from Portuguese West Africa until taken by the General Synod. That they are convinced that slave labor has our readers may understand the ac- been abolished there. They declare tion better we translate it as it appears they will not put into their goods the in the German report, pp. 26, 27. It produce of slavery. Instead of cloreads: sing their eyes to the merely reported evil, some of these firms sent agents 1. General Synod with deep sorrow to investigate conditions. The abovetakes cognizance of the financial crisis in mentioned action followed, and shows our missionary work. It has been obliged a fine moral sensitiveness that is reto become convinced that it will beim- freshing. Such an attitude by the busipossible to restore the equilibrium in the ness representatives of great Chrisbudget without retrenchments. tian nations will go far to recommend the religion of which such nations are 2. Yet it feels unable to order the supposed to be exponents. Missionary Committee to give up a whole field at once, because no society, and no Church, is ready to take it over at this moment. It could not answer to its

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK In answering the common objections The attentive reader of the Word to Jewish missions, we take our stand of God, in Acts 10, sees, to his astonupon the Bible as the Word of God. ishment, how difficult it was for the From it we learn that all men, Jew Jewish Christians, who formed the and Gentile, "have sinned and come membership of the Church of Christ short of the glory of God," and that in the days of the apostles, to learn the by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ we lesson "that the Gentiles should be are saved," for there is none other fellow heirs and of the same body, and name under heaven given among men partakers of his promise in Christ by whereby we must be saved." We the gospel." To one who urges the therefore ansWer negatively the ques- preaching of the Gospel to the Jews tion of Rev. Madison C. Peters.* to-day, Gentile Christians seem just "There are many roads which lead to as slow to believe that it is Scriptural one destination on earth; why can and according to the divine order to there not be more than one road lead- preach the Gospel "to the Jew first, ing to heaven ?" We emphasize the and also to the Greek," and objecfact that there is but one way to tions, seemingly based upon the Word heaven, not a Jewish way and a of God, are brought forward. Some Protestant way and a Roman Catholic of these we will briefly discuss and way, but as Jesus said, "I am the answer: way." To us it is clear that any man, Jew or Gentile, without faith in Christ 1. PAUL TURNED FROM THE JEWS is not in the Way of salvation, and TO THE GENTILES-Acts 13 : 45, 46. that therefore, in answer to our Mas- Answer: It is true that Paul turned ter's command, "Go ye into all the from the Jews in Antioch, when they world, and preach the Gospel to every were filled with envy, and contracreature," we are solemnly bound to dicted and blasphemed, but he never include the Jew in our missionary en- stated that he turned from all Jews to terprise. the Gentiles. Already in the next chapter (14: I) we read that "Paul Many objections are urged against and Barnabas went both together into the preaching of the Gospel to the the synagog of the Jews, and so spake Jews by sense and natural reason, by that a great multitude both of the Jew and Christian. We can not at- Jews and also of the Greeks believed." tempt to answer them all in the And that the apostle continued to visit limited space allotted to us, and must the synagogs and preach the Gospel restrict ourselves to the chief objec- to the Jews, no reader of the other tions urged against missionary enter- chapters of the Acts can deny (Acts prise among the Jews, (1) by devout 18 : 6, 19, 28, etc.). Christians; (2) by Jews and Christians together. 2. THE REJECTION AND CRUCIFIX- ION OF THE MESSIAH EY THE JEWS 1. OBJECTIONS URGED AGAINST MIS- AND THEIR CRY, "HIS BLOOD BE UPON SIONARY ENTERPRISE AMONG THE US AND OUR CHILDREN," HAS CAUSED JEWS, EVEN BY DEVOUT CHRISTIANS. THE PASSING OF A SENTENCE OF RE- JECTION AGAINST THE REBELLIOUS • Homiletic R.,new, November, 1907, p. 396–an PEOPLE. Answer: If there be such article directed against the Proselyting of Jews and Rom.!l Cilthoji,., – —

a sentence, Paul, tho he was an in- the purposes of God by preaching the spired apostle, did not know of it. Gospel to the Jew now. Yea, rather, he declared the opposite (Rom. I I : I). He asks the pointed 4. THE JEWS ARE TO BE CONVERTED question, Hath God cast away His BY MIRACLES. Answer: Every conpeople? Then he answers, God for- version, whether of Jew or of Genbid! and points to himself and his tile, is a miracle, so that the objector conversion as a living evidence of the is right in that respect. But if he contrary. There was a "remnant, ac- means that the Jews are to be concording to the election of grace" at verted by looking at miracles, we anthe time when Jewish unbelief and de- swer that miracles never did and never pravity seemed at their height. That will convert any man, as far as man remnant has never been cut off, it knows, tho God is supreme in the emexists still; for only "a hardening in ployment of any agency. The inpart hath befallen Israel." Through- habitants of Palestine in large numout the centuries since the days of bers looked upon the mighty works Paul, there have been more than of the Son of God, but they did not enough real, undoubted conversions of believe. The Son of God rose from Jews to contradict the allegation that the dead, yet they were not persuaded. sentence of rejection has been passed In Romans IO, Paul teaches us that upon them and the attempt to preach ordinary means are to be employed the Gospel unto them is futile. for the conversion of Jews and Gen- tiles, viz., that the Gospel is to be 3. THEJEWS ARE TO BE CONVERTED preached. (See also Luke 16: 31.) AS A NATION. "THE TIME IS NOT COME; THE TIME THAT THE LORD's But, after all, these and similar ob- HOUSE SHOULD BE BUILT." Answer: jections brought forward against mis- What do we know of the times and sionary enterprise aniong the Jews by seasons which the Father hath retained devout Christians are less important in His own power? Is not the time than, more than eighteen centuries nearer than when Paul labored and prayed Jewish Objections for it? Dare we neglect work on account of a mere hypothesis which may II. OBJECTIONS URGED AGAINST turn out to be false? But even if it JEWISH MISSIONS BY THE JEWS were true, that the time for the national THEMSELVES, IN SOME OF WHICH conversion of the Jews has not yet THEY ARE SECONDED BY CHRISTIANS. come, is it not always the time to be laboring for the salvation of individ- 1. ANY ATTEMPT TO PROMOTE uals, both Jew and Gentile? "Behold! CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE JEWS IS now is the accepted time; behold! now AN INSULT TO THAT RACE. Rabbi B. is the day of salvation." Souls are Felsenthal, in his "Criticism of Chrisever precious, ever perishing; the tian Missionary Enterprise," says: blood of Christ is always able to "The mission to the Jews is an insult cleanse from sin; and the Holy Spirit to the Jews of the city or the neighis ever near to regenerate and sanc- borhood in which it is being carried tify. No, we do not interfere with on." William Rosenau, in an article published in the Chicago Israelite and widely circulated by being reprinted in the Literary Digest, 1907, page 380, says: "Should he (i.e., the Jew) turn

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

the tables on the Christians and at- singled out is not singltlar. There are special missions to Roman Catholics tempt to Judaize by carefully devised and to many special sects and nations in this great country of ours and conversion methods, the Jew would abroad. Special agents and a special training for the work are needed, be considered intolerant. . We therefore special societies must be formed, where large numbers of Jews would be censured for arrogating unto are gathered together. Beside that, to the firm believer in the Word of God, ourselves the sole possession of the a special importance is attached to the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews, truth and the entire truth for he reads many promises referring to that people and is persuaded that and in some countries the indignation the future of the Church of Christ is most intimately connected with the aroused would probably take the form bringing of the Jews into the Church. The believer in the Second Coming of of persecution." Prof. Goldwin Smith the Lord Jesus Christ is convinced that the glorious event will not come joins the Jews in this obj ection, to pass until the remnant, according when he writes: "In one respect, the to the election of grace from the Jew has certainly a right to complain Jews, has joined the "people for his name" from among the Gentiles. Is . not of persecution, but of it a wonder that he seeks out the Jew and offers the Gospel to him? what may be called a want of religious delicacy and courtesy on the part of c. The statement, "Should he at- Christians. He is singled out as the tempt to Judaize by carefully devised obj ect of a special propagandism by conversion methods, the Jew would sllch societies as those for the conver- be considered intolerant," can not be proved. The Jew judges others by sion of the Jews." himself. If the Jews are perfectly satisfied that their religion is from ANSWER: God, it is their bounden duty, from the standpoint of the Christian, to a. Jewish missionary work, as such, teach it to others and to try and proseis not wanting in either religious deli- lytize them. At the time of Philo, when Judaism was under the incacy or courtesy. It is simply the car- fluence of Greek philosophy and other similar agencies, it did proselytize, rying out of the Great Commission to and we know of no special persecu- tions by Christians which were caused preach the Gospel to every creature, by that propagandism. Furthermore, Prof. Goldwin Smith, the very man for that includes every man and who states that we are showing lack of delicacy and courtesy in preaching every sinner, and the Jew is both. The preaching of the Gospel to the Jews is not a proof of Ollr contempt, but of our respect for them. True Christians love the Jews and, conscious of their great indebtedness to the nation and convinced that some of them will be- lieve in Jesus as the Christ, they try to requite favors received. To the Christian the New Testament is the key which unlocks the doors of the Old, and in gratitude he offers the key to the Jewish people, to whom the Old Testament was entrusted by God originally. The Christian offers to the Jew his most precious possession, even salvation by faith in Christ. Why should the Jew be offended at that?

b. The case of the Jew in being

the Gospel to the Jews, is authority edge and experience to themselves? for the statement that for a period in If they are perfectly satisfied that their history they tried to proselytize their [modern] religion is from God others. and their interpretation of the Old Testament is right, it is their bounden 2. CONVERT YOUR OWN-LET US duty to teach it to others and to try and proselytize them. What special ALONE (Rabbi Franklin, Detroit).- efforts are they making to this end? William Rosenau, L.C., says: "Are we heathen? Have we in any way In what sense are the Jews of tochecked humanity's progress? Have day a blessing to the Gentiles of towe contributed nothing, by means of day? How are they acting so as to our faith, to that higher knowledge, be a source of spiritual good to others? that loftier morality, and that Godlier They can point to no spiritual triidealism, which have lifted society out umphs in modern days. No heathen of the depths of barbarism to the races have been brought out of their heights of human culture ?" An sin and gloom and sorrow by their anonymous English Jewish writer efforts, and in our fight against the cries out, "We have a religion older giant evil of the liquor traffic and than yours, venerable, sacred, pure. against other vices, we scarcely ever Our God is your God, our Scriptures have the support of any Jewish leader. largely make up yours. In our teachings you have a sublime monotheism, b. Is it not true that the lofty moa lofty morality, and out of that rality of the f ewish race, of which the teaching come charitable institutions objectors are so proud, is waning in which are the glory of our time. Why OttY country? Ignorance, degradainterfere with a race like this? Look tion and vice are rapidly increasing around, look at the mass of the hea- among the younger Jewish generathen, the dense multitudes of people tion. Rabbi Schanfarber, in the Amerin ignorance and idolatry and degra- ican Israelite, December 12, 1907, dation; but leave to themselves this said: "Whether we Jews want to recgreat race, or, at least, omit them for ognize the fact or not, it is neverthethe time being from Christian enter- less true that criminality is on the inprise and thought and effort." Madi- crease among us. We may ascribe son C. Peters writes: "Why should this to the fact that we are partaking we Protestants be so eager to wash of the environment in which we live, other people's linen when we have so or to whatever other cause or causes much of our own soiled?" we will; it is there, and something ought to be done to offset it." We ANSWER: a. What, after all, has know that the Gospel is the power of modern fudaism done for the world God to change the aspect of the moral in regard to the most important ques- world, to rectify its· disorders, and to tion, the method of man's reconcilia- dry up the source of all its sins and tion to God! We know that peace sufferings and sorrows. comes through the blood of the atonement. If our Jewish neighbors know c. The fact that many members of of a more satisfactory basis, why are the Church lead an inconsistent life is we not told of it? Why are they so deplorable, and one of the greatest cruel as to keep such precious know1- hindrances to the spread of the Gos-

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

pel; but it does not absolve us from new," The "new creature" has new our obligation to offer the Gospel to purposes, new aims, and new ideals, all, Jews and Gentiles, who are 'With- but the Gospel does not demand that out it. the Jew in Christ forget the glorious d. We can not leave the Jews alone past of his people or cease to love with the Gospel. We dare not neg- his brethren in the flesh. It rather lect our duty in relation to that peo- emphasizes both-the past and the ple. The issue between Judaism and love. At the same time, we assure Christianity is not a light matter; it both objectors, conversion means a is great and infinite. Let us not close complete change of the natural man.

our eyes to the vast difference that b. Christianity offers something bet- distinguishes the Christian and the ter to the Jew than what his Judaism Jew; to the Jew Christ is an impostor furnishes. First, it gives back the at best, who arrogated divinity (to Bible to the people, which, tho the some, he is a criminal justly con- people of the book, are emphatically demned to die)-to us, He is God the the people without the book, accord- Son, the mighty and merciful Re- ing to the confession of C. H. Joseph deemer and Savior, more precious in the Jewish Criterion and other than life itself. Dare we neglect the Jewish leaders. Reform Judaism has acceptance of the challenge which robbed the Bible of its glory as the Judaism daily offers? inspired Word of God and made it 3. CHRISTIANITY DEMANDS AN IM- simply a book of most attractive and POSSIBLE THING FROM THE JEW, WITH- instructive stories. Orthodox Judaism OUT GIVING HIM ANYTHING BETTER has buried it under an immense mass THAN THAT WHICH HE HAS. Madi- of rabbinical sayings and traditions, son C. Peters, bluntly declares: which are considered of at least equal "Proselytism is a failure; you can not value with it. Christianity gives the change the leopard's spots or alter Bible its rightful place and makes it, the lion's skin." William Rosenau what God intended it to be, a lamp objects: "The conversionist must unto our feet and a light unto our change his subject's whole nature, blot path. Second, Christianity furnishes out his entire past, extending over unto the Jew the true interpretation centuries, and recast the philosophy of Scripture and reveals Christ in giving shape to his life." If this were both the Old Testament and the New.

done, he asks, "Can Christianity give It teaches unto the Jew the grounds the Jew anything that is better than of peace with God, for it bears wit- that which his Judaism furnishes?" ness that "being justified by faith, we ANSWER: a. "The natural man re- have peace with God through our ceiveth not the things of the spirit of Lord Jesus Christ." It is impossible God." What seems impossible to the to describe to the natural man the Jew and to Dr. Peters is to us a "peace of God which passeth all un- simple, tho mysterious doctrine of the derstanding," for the things of the Bible, viz., that of the second birth, or Spirit of God "are foolishness unto regeneration. By it man is a new him; neither can he know them, be- creature and "old things are passed cause they are spiritually discerned."

away; behold! all things are become But myriads of Jews who, since the

days of Jesus Christ upon the earth, b. We must expect the disruption of did put their trust in Him and fol- homes and the scattering of families. lowed Him outside the Jewish camp, Christ said: "Suppose ye that I am have borne triumphant testimonies to come to give peace on earth? I tell the fact that in life's days of mingled you, nay; but rather division: for joys and sorrow, of health and sick- from henceforth there shall be five in ness, and in the hour of their ap- one house divided, three against two, proaching death, He did not leave and two against three. The father them nor forsake them, and that Chris- shall be divided against the son, and tianity i.e., faith in the living Savior, the son against the father; the mother gives to the Jew something better than against the daughter, and the daughthat which his Judaism furnishes. ter against the mother; the mother- in-law against her daughter-in-law, 4. THE PREACHING OF THE GOSPEL and the daughter-in-law against her TO THE JEWS BEGETS STRIFE. Rabbi mother-in-law" (Luke 12: 51-53). Felsenthal, in his criticism of Chris- And He also said: "He that loveth tian missionary enterprise, declares: father or mother more than me is "If we say that Jewish missions are not worthy of me: and he that loveth dangerous to the State, we will not son or daughter more than me is not find it difficult to prove our point. worthy of me." Such missions disturb the peace of society, the quiet dwelling together of The Kind of Converts members of different religious bodies." Madison C. Peters upholds that 5. CONVERTS ARE FEW IN NUMBER proselytism "begets strife and ill-will and animosity, and often leads to se- AND WON BY BRIBERY. Prof. Goldrious consequences; it disrupts homes, win Smith affirms: "The barrenness scatters families, drives away love, in- of this propagandism in proportion to stalls hatred." the money and effort spent on it is notorious." Oscar S. Strauss, in Cin- ANSWER: a. The disturbances of cinnati Times-Star, October 26, 1906, the peace are almost always caused by stated: "The very few Jews who Jews, who, embittered by the incen- change their religion do so from evil diary tirades of the rabbis a11d leaders, motives." Rabbi Adler, of London, break the windows in the mission wrote: "Converts are drawn only from halls, persecute and threaten those the very poor, and are won by acts of Jews who attend the services, and bribery." Rabbi Isaac Wise stated reoften do bodily harm to converts. peatedly: "You make bad Jews into These disturbances in themselves are worse Christians." Madison C. Peno reason whatever why the work ters declares: "We have to-day in should be left undone, and are in them- New York and in all our great cities selves not different from the out- men and women who are endeavoring breaks of heathen against foreign mis- to bribe the children of other faiths to sionaries. They rather bear witness join their own by appealing to their against the oft-repeated statement of bodily wants and necessities, and the rabbis that the attitude of the Jews time will come when the Protestant toward Christianity is one of indif- people of this country will be heartily ference. ashamed of them."

ANSWER; a. If these things were

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

true, why do the Jewish leaders con- c. The charge that Jewish converts tinually write and speak against Jew- are won by acts of bribery, is freish missions and warn their people quently made, but has never been against the missionaries? If only a proved. We believe that it is sinful few bad Jews, and even they only by and wrong to use bribery in the Masbribery, join the Christian hosts, there ter's work, and we condemn such ought to be rejoicing instead of com- methods without qualification. Neithplaint in the Jewish camp, because the er Rabbi Adler nor Rev. Madison work of the missionaries would be one C. Peters furnish any proof for their of purifying and strengthening it. unqualified assertion. If they obj ect to the feeding of the hungry and the b. The statements that very few healing of the sick and call that bri- Jews change their religion and that the bery, we answer that our Savior gave barrenness of the Jewish missionary us the example. Nor do we think enterprise is notorious are contra- that sewing schools and evening dicted by acknowledged facts. We classes are "bribery," especially if will not repeat our statements and they are kept open to all who desire statistics concerning this matter, which to attend them and are free. There were published in other numbers of may be some men or women who hold THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, viz., those out bribes to poor Jews to win them of December, 1902, and December, to the Christian faith, but if there are 1907, but we will simply direct the and Dr. Peters knows their names reader to the list of Jewish men of and has the proofs, it is his duty to fame and character who have become make their names and methods known, Christians, which is annually printed that not the innocent may suffer with in the English Jewish Year Book, and the guilty. However, the writer is to the simple fact that Jewish leaders quite familiar with Jewish missions in the columns of their papers are con- throughout the world, and he rejects tinually complaining about the large the statement that Jewish converts number of Jewish men and women "are won by acts of bribery" as a slanwho join Christian churches. But, we der against the missionaries and the add, were the Jewish missionary en- converts. The great majority of terprise of the present day almost bar- Jews who come to Christ may be poor, ren of visible results, could we per- but is poverty a barrier to uprightness mit that to interfere with the discharge and Christian character? of our duty? It is ours to sow the seed of the Gospel in faith and pa- d. Does anyone really believe that tience and to know that God gives the the statement "You make bad Jews increase. If we discharge our duty worse Christians" is true? If Dr. faithfully and prayerfully, we need Wise meant that all Jews who benot be discouraged if the visible re- come Christians are bad Jews from sults seem small. The hidden fruit the standpoint of the orthodox Jew, of the Gospel may be plentiful, and we smile and point him to the estabthere may be "seven thousand men lished fact that the majority of Hewho have not bowed the knee to the brew Christians belonged to the orimage of Baal," tho we discern them thodox Jews before their conversion. not. If he meant that the Jews who be-

come Christians are morally bad, he as good a follower of Christ as the makes an assertion which is contra- Gentile. Yea, we know of some cases dicted by facts. But even if they were, where Jews were deep down in the the Gospel is the power of God, and depths of sin, enslaved to cocaine and by its influence and the grace of God other poisons, but came under the inthe morally bad can be made upright, fluence of the Gospel, were converted so that the chief of sinners becomes a and cured, and became useful memsaint. bers of society and of the Church of Christ. No; there is no difference be- Probably, however, Dr. Wise desired tween the Jew and the Greek, and to convey an idea which has been ex- both can be won to Christ by the prest in the very blunt words, "Con- preaching of the Gospel. verts from Judaism are no good." Now, while we concede that there may Therefore, in spite of the many obbe some so-called Hebrew Christians who are no good, we believe that i ections urged by Jews and Gentiles the more than ten thousand Hebrew Christians now dwelling in the United against missionary work among the States are furnishing an incontro- Jewish people, let us go on in the disvertible proof of the fact that the Jew, charge of our duty with ever-increaswhen truly converted, makes at least ing zeal, knowing that we are doing a work entrusted to our care by our Re- deemer.

THE BIBLE ITS OWN MISSIONARY BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D.

Far many years a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bareilly. India The power of the Bible as a mis- said: "The entrance (or opening) of sionary agency in the world's conver- thy Word giveth light"; and the im- sion is beyond calculation. Ve now plication is that God Himself does the have some 550 versions in nearly all illuminating. This may be illustrated the principal languages and dialects of by India in three ways: (I) by the the race. What a preparation this for manner in which the Bible is leaven- leavening humanity with the Word of ing the thought of India; (2) by the God. It has been estimated that the way it is permeating her literature, Bible societies at work send out daily which is but another phase· of the 30,000 copies, or about one every same thing; (3) by personal examples three seconds, dropping somewhere of Bible power.

with healing leaves. 1. A Hindu paper is before me, Let us look at this matter from one just from India, the Arya Patrika.

mission field, India. We have six In the opening address of Rosh principal auxiliaries of the British and Behari Ghose, at the last session of Foreign Bible Society. One of these, the India National Congress, at representing North India, in a recent Madras, no less than twelve sentences year sent out 178,883 copies in 23 lan- and phrases are quotations from the guages. What a marvelous Bible Bible. The editor of The Epiphany, leaven this is among at least one-third a missionary journal, takes exception, of India's 300,000,o00! The Psalmist I think unwisely, to the use thus made

BIBLE ITS OWN

of the Bible by a non-Christian. The reading was given in fifteen languages, editor of the Patrika replies thus: in which each one read in his own "If our contemporary means to say tongue. that the Christians have a monopoly of the use of the words of the Bible, 3. Personal illustrations show what no one is prepared to take him upon all this Bible leaven does. Forty his word. We, for ourselves, think, years ago the writer sent copies of that our contemporary must have the New Testament in Hindustani been glad at the use of the Biblical to all the teachers in government words, in the presidential address of schools in the Zila (county), where the Congress, because it shows that he was at work. A year or two later, the Bible is becoming indispensable a Moslem teacher came to the misfor educated India." Thus, in ad- sionary with one of these copies and dresses, discussions and conversations, asked for further instruction in it, one can constantly observe how Bible- which led to his conversion. He belanguage and thought have entered came a preacher, won his entire family into the mental life of the people. to Christ, and some eighty Moslem relatives and neighbors; was in time 2. The books and periodical litera- put in charge of a large district and ture of India, illustrate the same thing has led thousands to Christ. The from this standpoint. One finds every- starting-point was that New Testawhere words and phrases and ideas ment. Dr. Dease, a Methodist misgleaned from the Bible, and perhaps sionary of North India, relates finding used often unconsciously at the time, a man in a region of country not beas to their source; but not always, for fore visited by any missionary, who they often come in by way of con- had a copy of the Bible obtained from troversy. But whether it be as Paul a native colporteur, and had made the said of the Gospel, sometimes, "of people there, familiar with its stories envy and strife, in pretense or in and teaching. He had accepted Christ truth," the Bible is being built into and was instructing his neighbors. the memory and thought of the peo- The case of a native colporteur, ple. Their familiarity with the Scrip- Obadiah, came under my observation. tures comes about in various ways. Belated in an out-of-the-way valley in Many get and read the Book out of the Himalayas, he was entertained by curiosity or intelligent mterest, or to a Hindu family, who took nothing criticize and refute it. I have often from him, but purchased a Hindi been surprized at the familiarity of New Testament. The family read it adverse controversialists with the and in a few months were all baptized, Bible. And then, in quite all mis- father, mother and two sons. The sionary educational substitutions, this sons were afterward trained by me Book comes in as part of the tuition. as native missionaries in the Bareilly Besides, the large work of the Sun- Theological Seminary. Meantime the day-school and the Y. M. C. A. copy of the New Testament had been familiarizes multitudes with the Word. continuing its work. It had been At a recent session of the India Sun- loaned to a family in another part of day School Union in the auditorium the mountain and they also became of the Y. M. C. A. at Calcutta, a Bible Christians, and others followed till

quite a believing community was Brahman magistrate of the place of raised up. I may mention one more the great indignity shown to a sacred case, well remembered from a riot Book, and I said that I could not that occurred in connection 'with it. wound the feelings of his people in In the city of Almora, a young Brah- that way. He had been trained in the man was baptized, who had studied same college, was a fine specimen of the Bible in the college of the London a Hindu gentleman, and replied, "Oh, Missionary Society at that place. The that was the folly of some schoolcollege hall where the baptism took boys and fellows of the baser sort; place was stormed that day, and the but there are hundreds of families windows were smashed and the doors where that Book is reverently read; were about to be beaten down, when and to me it is more than any other the English colonel in command of Book, and regulates my life." Ina fort near by, double-quicked a com- stances can be multiplied to show that pany of troops to the place and res- God's Word in all mission fields is cued the missionaries and the convert. entering into the thought and litera- The rioters then hunted up all the ture of the non-Christian world and Scriptures they could find, tore them constantly is leading to the salvation to pieces and littered the streets with of many souls. It is still a "two-edged the leaves. I afterward spoke to a sword," quick and powerful.

—_._—- REV. GEORGE EDWARD POST. THE CHRISTIAN PHYSICIAN OF SYRIA EDITORIAL Often the height to which a tree has nary in I86r, and became chaplain in grown is best seen after it falls. So the United States Army, r861-63. He it is with men: their true greatness is then offered himself as a medical misfelt only after they have fallen in sionary and went to Tripoli, Syria, death. until the year 1868, after which he took a position as professor of sur- George Edward Post, son of the gery in the Syrian Protestant College distinguished New York physician, at Beirut. This chair he held with Dr. Alfred C. Post, was born on De- growing distinction until within a few cember 17, 1838, and died in Syria, in October, in the seventy-second year of months of his death. * He thus began his age. His life term falls into three natural periods: his boyhood, educa- his professional career at the early tional preparation, and actual service age of twenty-four, and continuously in the foreign field. * The full official record is as follows: "George His period of training was early Edward Post; born, New York City, December 17, completed. After he had finished his 1838; graduated College of the City of New York, course at the College of the City of Class 1854; Union Theological Seminary, entered New York, and his medical studies at 1858, graduated 1861; ordained (Fourth Presbyte. New York University, he was grad- rian Church, New York), June 5, 1861; chaplain, uated from Union Theological Semi- U. S. Army, 1861-63; foreign missionary, Tripoli, Syria, 1863-68; professor Beirut, Syria, 1868-. M.D., University of New York, Class 1860; LL.D., University of New York, 1901, and University of Aberdeen, 1906."

REV. GEORGE EDWARD

labored at his great work of ministry medical, scientific, and mIssIOnary; to human suffering for nearly fifty and his achievements won for him years. His honored father was a many honors and decorations from member of the board from 1873 to European governments. He was also 1886, and provided a fund, part of the interest of which has materially aided surgeon to the Johannuet Hospital at the medical department for many years, while the remainder has steadily Beirut. accumulated until it has now reached It may be well to mention a few of the sum of $70,00o-the whole eventually to be employed, under the di- his merited distinctions as a tribute to rection of his son, for the benefit of his memory and a record of his histhe medical work of the college. In tory. For instance, the decoration of the establishment of the "Maria De Othmaniyeh of Turkey, of the Ducal Witt Jesup Foundation" and its noble House of Saxony, and of the Red hospital buildings a principal factor Eagle and Knights of Jerusalem of was the long friendship between Germany. He was also a member of Morris K. Jesup and Doctor Post. the Linmean Society of London, the The object and details of the plan Torrey Botanical Club and the Acadwere fully discust in their interviews emy of Medicine of New York City, and correspondence. It was chiefly and the Botanical Society of Edinthrough the agency of Doctor Post burgh. Among his works, written in that Mrs. Sage contributed "The Rus- various languages, are: "Flora of sell Sage Fund" for the benefit of the Syria, Palestine and Egypt," "Textmedical department. Book of Mammalia," "Text-Book of Botany," "Translation in Arabic of It is easy to deal in superlatives, but Butler's Physiology," "Text-Book of not always safe. In this case it would Surgery," "Text-Book of Materia not be beyond the exact truth to say Medica" and the "Dictionary of the that, among the whole body of medi- Bible." He contributed largely also to cal missionaries in the foreign field, other well-known dictionaries of the no one name has more deserved and Bible, and to the Sunday School conspicuous luster. Doctor Post, it Times of Philadelphia. has been said, has performed more major operations in surgery than any Such a man can not be withdrawn other one man in the whole mission from the field without leaving a great world. He inherited an aptitude for gap, which no ordinary man can fill. medical and surgical work from his In 1888, at the Ecumenical Missionary famous father, and from the first re- Conference in Exeter Hall, London, he vealed a peculiar fitness for his chosen delivered an address of which it is sphere. He was a versatile man. He not too much to say that no one speech handled the pen with as much skill as before that great gathering made a the lancet, and his tongue was as the more profound impression. Reprinted pen of a ready writer. Beside all his in full in this REVIEW (see November untiring service of nearly a half-cen- issue, 1888, pp. 824-829), it remains tury in the hospital, he was the au- to this day an almost. unrivaled thor of numerous works on subjects prose-poem. As few readers may have access to files reaching back twenty-one years, a few extracts are here made from this pictorial por-

trayal of the work of the medical mis- and stones and sticks fell from the roof sionary. and pinioned her hands in the fire, and they were burned to a crisp. We were He undertakes a series of living pic- obliged to amputate both of them. That tures of such work, and first intro- is not the worst of it. Her husband has duces the hearer to a room in the divorced her. A Druse has only to say St. John Hospital, on a Christmas day, to his wife, "Go home," and with no decked with the usual Christmas trees process of law it is all finished for her. But and decorations, and with some two she has come down with that poor babe, hundred patients present, representing and we have treated her; those dear sis- some twenty nations and all varieties ters have taken that babe in their arms of religious creeds-Christian and and lulled it to sleep. They have read Jewish, Moslem, heathen, Protestant, the Bible to her, and her heart has been Greek and Romish. Here are some touched. And now she sits there before of Doctor Post's scenes, as his artistic that tree, and is going to hear the Gospel tongue portrayed them: of Christ.

That little boy of seven is a Jew. We That man with a long beard and green rarely get Jews into our hospital; they turban is a descendant of Mohammed. are all bent upon externals, afraid if He came from Hebron, is the guardian they come to our hospital that we will of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and give them flesh which has not been killed has had charge of the bones of Abraham, according to their law. This little boy Isaac, and Jacob, and Sarah, Rebecca, and is very ill; he is so young that they think Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohamme- he perhaps can not be harmed; he is dan, and would not let you go into the not yet initiated into the secrets of re- outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor ligion. It is the first time in his life look through the bars. He was blind. that he has ever heard the Gospel of He came to this hospital, and the "dog" Christ. he would have spat upon gave him the use of his two eyes; and he will give Just behind him sits an old man with him now his attention as he preaches a venerable presence, a long white beard, the Gospel to him. a turban, a girdle about his loins, and a loose flowing robe-a lineal descendant Again, there is a man clothed in a . of the great Saladin. He is proud of long blue robe; on his head a turban his lineage; but here he is, in our hos- of a peculiar character, and a long black pital, a Mohammedan. A month ago, if veil trailing down his back. He is an I had gone to his house, he would have Armenian priest. He laughs to scorn all driven me away as a Christian dog. But our pretensions of antiquity. His is the now he seizes my hand, covers it with true and ancient Church of Christ? But kisses, and bows himself to my feet. That here he is, to hear of a Church more Christian dog gave him the use of his ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, eyes. He came blind, and now he sees. which Christ and His apostles founded And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, in deed and in truth. with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the Gospel. On the right is a Bedouin from Pal- myra. He had a blood feud with some By his side is a woman with a long of his comrades, who shot him and the white veil over her face. You see but bullet entered the chest. An unskilful one eye. She wears a blue dress, and native practitioner wishing to drain the has a babe in her arms; but look at her wound, unskilfully rolled up a piece of arms: the hands are gone! She is a rag and put it in to keep it open; but Druse woman. As she was sitting in it slipped in, and he kept on putting a her house, warming her hands over the rag in day after day, until there was a fire in the center of the floor, some earth mass there as big as my fist. The man began to cough and grow thin, and be- gan to die. They heard of this hospital and brought him all the way from Pal-

GEORGE EDWARD

myra. I laid open his side; I took out availing himself of that great subthat great mass, and could look in and stratum of common thought and feelsee the action of his lungs, and clear to ing which underlies their errors, and the spinal column. He has got well. emphasizing those truths in which all People held it to be a miracle, and it was agree, as the Mohammedans accept a miracle of modern science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That the Old Testament, and regard Abra- man was a Bedouin. He hardly had ham as a great patriarch, and even heard of Christ, except in terms of re- revere Christ as a great prophet. He proach. But he sits here to hear all tells them that the hospital where they about the Gospel. found help and healing is not due to Here is a poor woman, brought down on a stretcher. She had a brute of a German philanthropy, but to Chris- husband, who struck her in the chest, tian benevolence. These good doctors right over the heart, and a great plate of would never have left home but for the dead bone and cartilage had to be re- love of Christ, and he appeals to them moved, and for the first and only time whether they would leave all they love of my life I looked inside a woman's chest, laid the four fingers of my hand and exile themselves in a foreign land over the pericardium, and felt every mo- seven thousand to ten thousand miles tion of the mechanism of the heart-a away but for some adequate motive. thing I never saw or heard of before. And as he touchingly appeals to their She got well. She is here to hear of the deeper selves, tears trickle down the Gospel.

From Jerusalem, from Bagdad, from faces alike of Druse and Armenian, Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkes- Moslem and Jew, and their breasts tan in Central Aoia, irom the head-wa- heave with emotion at the story of ters of the Euphrates and the Tigris, Him who left heaven for earth and the from every village in Lebanon, from crown for the cross. Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor – they are gathered into this Resuming his pictorial word-paint- hospital, and there receive the gifts of ing delineating his experience as a healing. Now here they are, gathered medical missionary, Doctor Post told about this Christmas tree, and there are of a Moslem girl whose wrist-bone the presents on the tree. Each one has was diseased and removed, but the a garment or a book, and the children elbow-joint was attacked and had likesome toys.

The choir sing about the child Jesus. wise to be amputated, and then the Then the German pastor offers a prayer, disease reappeared higher up until life and the English pastor makes some re- was despaired of. He says: marks, and then the doctor-who has held the terrible knife over them when I visited her with my wife, and we they were under the influence of an brought that little choir of children of anesthetic that robbed it of its terrors, the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet who has stood by their bedside and hymns in the corridor. I asked her if watched them through the crisis of the she would like to have me read a chap- fever-stands now before them to preach ter of the Scripture, and pray with her, the Gospel of Christ. and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah 53. Her name was Fatimah. Fatimah Then Doctor Post revealed to his was the favorite daughter of Mohammed, charmed hearers how he spoke to this and that name is as sweet to a Moslem motley assemblage of convalescents, as Mary is to us. I said: "Fatimah, who avoiding all offensive references to wrote that chapter?" She closed her eyes their creeds and superstitions, but for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, "God." "Well,

about whom did He write that chapter? have given that miracle to strengthen Did He write it about Mohammed?" their faith? Not one-father, mother, or "N0," she said, "He wrote it about child-of all that community, was taken Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon with cholera, altho funerals were passing whom be peace." their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace In 1865, the cholera was prevailing in with one another. They went out with Northern Syria, and I was in Mount us as far as the Orontes, and they stood Lebanon. We had a community of with us on the bank of that river. We about one hundred and fifty Protestants knelt down in prayer together, and they in the city. Alarmed, they sent a mes- bade us "Godspeed." senger five-days' journey, saying, "Dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in When Doctor Post approached his our city, and we are afraid that we may seventieth birthday, he resigned his be attacked. Will you please send medi- professorship and the Board of Trus- cine, and if you can, come yourself, not tees, in accepting with profound re- simply because the cholera has broken gret his resignation, put on record a out, but the devil has got in among us, becoming tribute to his worth. We and we are in a quarrel with each other, make a few extracts from this meand we want you to come and settle it." morial: I dispatched that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, The board can not permit an event of and cure for cholera, and said I would such importance in the history of the follow with haste. I took with me a college to pass without an expression of devout young man, a teacher in the theo- the profound appreciation entertained by logical seminary, in order to have the the trustees of the variety, extent and benefit of his cOlTnsels in this affair with value of the services rendered to the colthe people. They knew we had come a lege by Doctor Post f01 more than forty five-days' journey into a pest-stricken years. city from a sanatorium where the cholera never comes. That was a granite bed After a preparation of unusual breadth on which to build. I began by taking and thoroughness at home, and of several each one of the brethren apart, and found, years of large experience on the field in to my surprize, that not one of them had connection with the medical and evananything against anybody else, but every gelistic work of the Syrian Mission, Docone knew who stirred up the whole tor Post assumed office in the college trouble. When we had been assured by during the year 1868, when the medical everyone of them that they were ready department was in its earliest stages, to be reconciled, we called them all to- with few students and inadequate faciligether. They had been calling each other ties. He was foremost in laying wise devils and Judas Iscariots, and every and far-reaching plans for the permanent opprobrious epithet which Oriental and efficient growth of this department. speech contains. We read over appro- His professional ability, unceasing devopriate passages of Scripture, asked this tion, wide reputation and generous gifts and that brother to lead in prayer, and have been largely instrumental in securthen asked, if anybody in that company ing for it the commanding position and had anything against anybody else, he constantly increasing usefulness so fully would rise and state it. Not one rose, recognized in the East and also in Eubut everyone was melted to tears. They rope and America. I t is due, in no small knelt down there and poured out their measure, to the arduous services and the hearts to God in prayer and in thankful- personal influence of Doctor Post that ness. the college has enjoyed, for more than thirty-five years, such cordial relations Here was another miracle of the grace and such Christian cooperation with the of God. Not one of that community was Order of St. John in carrying on the stricken with the cholera! Is it too much for the power of God that He should

GEORGE EDWARD POST 90I

medical and surgical work of the Prus- connection with the work of the college, sian Hospital in Beirut. not merely as professor emeritus of sur- gery, but in some line of service that In previous years during his visits to shall retain for the college his rare scien- this country Doctor Post made untiring tific gifts, his ripe experience and his and successful efforts for the enlarge- wise counsel. ment of the medical and the general endowment of the college. Nor has he con- All these facts, achievements and fined his energies to a single department. testimonies show what a remarkable As practically one of the founders of the man has departed from among us. He institution, and as a member of the belonged to an illustrious family and facnlty, he h~s taken a deep interest in was linked with other families no less all its lines of development, and has been valuable to the community. That prominent in devising and stimulating seraphic soul, the late Dr. Arthur methods for the adaptation of the results Mitchell, the Foreign Mission secreof modern scholarship to the needs of tary, married his sister, and while Docthe East; for the introduction there of tor Post was foremost abroad in the the system and life of the American col- missionary work, Doctor Mitchell was lege; for the promotion of a high liter- foremost at home in its advocacy and ary standard; and, above all, it has been promotion. Both these notable men his undeviating and most cherished en- are a sufficient refutation of the shaldeavor to provide religious instruction low notion that it is only an inferior that shall bring the students to a sound class of minds that are enthusiastic apprehension of the truths of the Word over foreign missions. These two of God, and to an intelligent acceptance men stood for the highest intelligence of Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior. and education, and the noblest types of manhood. Either would have Doctor Post has had a large share in graced and adorned any human procuring and preserving our scientific sphere; yet both exemplified that excollection and museums; in obtaining our alted self-surrender and self-oblivion property; in erecting our buildings; beau- that is the nearest approximation to tifying our grounds; winning our friends, the ideal of a man and a disciple. May and, at all times, in public and private, our eyes be permitted to see many like fostering the aims and operations of the them. Both of them were fellow stucollege. He has set an example of large- dents of the writer in his theological hearted and unselfish loyalty that never course and intimate life friends, and hesitated to subordinate personal welfare this brief editorial tribute is, therefore, to the interests of the college. He has fragrant with personal and precious given the best years and energies of his memories of nearly fifty years of close life to this institution, and his name will friendship. always be associated with its establishment and usefulness.

Voted: That while we respect the devotion to principle which has led our esteemed associate to this step while still in vigorous health and undiminished ability, we do now reluctantly accept his resignation, and we express the emphatic hope that he may consent to remain in

MISSIONAR.Y DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN December 1, 1875.-Death of John Wil- December 21, 1787.-Death of Matthew son of Bombay. Stach.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. Holcomb. December 21, 1795.-Birth of Robert December 1, 1882.-Death of Titus eoan. Moffat.

See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. See any Life of Moffat.

December 2, 1552.-Death of Xavier. December 21, 1849.-0rdination of Ke- kela, native Hawaiian pastor. See "Hel·oes of the Mission Field." by Walsh. See "Transformation of Hawaii/' by Brain. December 2, 1749.-Death of Brainerd. December 22, 1789.-Birth of Ann Has- See "Life of Brainerd,H by Sherwood. seltine Judson.

December 2, 1903.-Death of S. H. Hadley. See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See "Down in Water Street," by Hadley. December 23, 1892. – Bishop Tucker December 4, 1829.-Suttee abolished in reached Mengo with Hannington's re- Bengal presidency. mains.

See "Lux Christi," by Mason. See "Eighteen Years in Uganda," by Tucker.

December 5, 1834.-Titus Coan sailed for December 25, 1496.-Baptism of Clovis. Hawaii. See MISSIONARY REVIEW. December, 1903. See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. December 25, l814.-Marsden's first ser- December 5, 1850.-Allen Gardiner ar- mon to the Maoris of New Zealand. rived at Tierra Fuego. See" MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1903. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. December 25, 1821.-Birth of William December 7, 1888.-Death of Melinda Ashmore of China. Rankin. December 25, 1873.-Corner-stone of the See "Twenty Years Among the Mexicans," by, Church of the Slave Market laid in Rankin; also "Eminent ~1issionary Women,' Zanzibar. by Gracey. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1903. December 8, 1840.-Livingstone sailed for December 25, 1887.-First celebration of Africa. the Lord's Supper in Korea (seven Ko- reans participating). See any Life of Livingstone. December 25, 1905.-0rganization of the December 8, 1877.-Death of Peter J. Gu- National Missionary Society of India.

lick. See "Christian Conquest of India," by Tho· burn. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." December 26, 1841.-Selwyn sailed for December 9, 1822.-GoodeJI sailed for New Zealand.

Beirut. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." December 28, 1800.-Baptism of Krishna Pal. December 11, 1808.-Birth of John Wil- son. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See liMen of Might in India Missions," by December 28, 1906.-Jubilee of American Methodist Episcopal Mission in India. Holcomb. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1907. December 11, 1825.-Baptism of Crow- December 30, 1846.-Bishop Gobat en- ther. tered Jerusalem.

See recent HLife of Crowther/' by Page. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

December 11, 1897.-Death of George L. December 31, 1806.-Birth of William Pilkington. Thomson.

See "Pilkington of Uganda," by Harford-Bat- See "01d-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- tersby. bull.

December 13, 1732.-Dober and Nitsech- December 31, 1891.-Death of Crowther. man landed at St. Thomas, West Indies. See "Life of Crowther," by Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. Suggestions for a Program on Krishna December 13, 1887.-0rganization Rama- bai Associations in America. 1. Scripture Lesson: Confessing Christ, Matt. 10: 32-39. See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. 2. Hymns: (a) "]esus, and shall it ever December 14, 1773.-Birth of Pastor be"; sung at Krishna Pal's baptism. (b) "0 thou, my soul, forget no more." Gossner. Written by him for use in family worshil. See "Praying and Working," by Stevenson. Krishna's hymn will be found in many old hymn-books and a few modern ones. December 14, 1831.-Birth of Griffith 3. Quotation: "Attempt great things for John. God; expect great things from God."- See "Griffith John," by Robson. William Carey.

December 14, 1875.-Death of Simeon H. To be used as a wall motto and memorized Calhoun. 4. Introduction: A brief talk on caste cus- toms in India would be an excellent in- See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- troduction to the story of Krishna Pal. bull.

December 15, 1811.-Death of Vander- kemp.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895.

December 15, 1872.-Death of John Ged- die in the New Hebrides Islands.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

December 19, 1856.-Birth of Adolphus Good.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

December 20, 1792.-Birth of David Grif- fiths.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

PAL, CAREY'S FIRST

Baptized, December 28, 1800 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of ·jHolding the Ropes," etc.

On December 28, 1800, the last passage, the two missionaries set sail Lord's day of the eighteenth century, on the K ron Prinzessin Maria, a an event occurred of no little impor- Danish vessel bound for Scrampore, tance in the history of missions. This accompanied by Carey's wife and five was the baptism of Krishna Pal, the children. first convert in India north of Ma- dras of whom there is a reliable rec- Five months later, on November II, ord. As he was also the first native they arrived at Calcutta, only to find missionary to Calcutta, the first Bengali hymn-writer, and the first trophy KRISHNA PAL of modern medical missions, great interest attaches to his story. trials and disasters awaiting them. For six years poverty, sickness and In 1783, seventeen years before, bereavement were the portion of the John Thomas, the son of a Baptist dea- little band, and no visible fruit apcon of Gloucester, who had been given peared as the reward of their labors. a medical education, sailed for Calcutta in the O.t:ford as ship-surgeon in But at length a brighter day began the employ of the East India Com- to dawn. On October 12, 1799, four pany. Soon after his arrival in In- new missionaries arrived from Engdia, being shocked by the awful hea- land, to reenforce the mission. Findthenism he witnessed, he began to ing it impossible, owing to the hospreach Christ to the natives. tility of the East India Company, to join Carey at Mudnabutty, where, as Tho hot-headed, and totally lacking superintendent of an indigo factory, in discretion, Thomas was sincere in he was endeavoring to earn a livelihis purpose and strong in his devo- hood while laying the foundations of tion to his Lord. He was endowed, the mission, the newcomers decided too, with a wonderful power of crea- to begin work at the Danish settleting enthusiasm, and on his return to ment at Serampore, on the Hoogli England in 1792, at the close of a River, sixteen miles above Calcutta, second voyage to India, was able to where the governor, Colonel Bie, who give such graphic pictures of the needs of the Hindus that the newly organized Baptist Missionary Society resolved to adopt India as a sphere of labor, and on January ro, 1793, appointed Carey and Thomas their first missIonaries. By this appointment Thomas, who was designated as "medical evangelist," became the first modern medical missionary.

On June 13, 1793, having been ejected from the East India Company's vessel in which they had taken

had been a friend and pupil of the mission journal. "When you are Schwartz, promised them help and in the middle of your discourse- protection. Here, on January ro, half of them, perhaps, sheer off-some r800, they were joined by Carey, who, more come-a Brahman interrupts with Joshua Marshman and William you, 'Why can not the river wash Ward, formed the famous Serampore from sin?' or some such question. I Brotherhood that wrought so mightily suppose Brother Carey has preached for India's redemption. a thousand sermons to such congrega- The work at Serampore was pushed tions as these."

with great vigor. Schools were At length, however, a day dawned opened by Marshman and his wife when the long waiting appeared to be both for European and native chil- over. In October, r800, Thomas, who dren, and on Carey's wooden press, was superintending a sugar factory at which the natives at Mudnabutty had Beerbhoom to pay expenses while he supposed to be an idol, Ward was preached the Gospel, arrived at Ser- soon busily at work printing the Ben- ampore with Fukeer, one of his work- gali translation of the Scriptures that men, who declared himself ready to Carey had almost completed. renounce his idols and make public Meanwhile the missionaries went confession of Christ.

out into the streets, singly and in When, on November 25, this man pairs, endeavoring to draw a crowd was brought before the Church, he by singing hymns in Bengali-"like gave such satisfactory evidence of a ballad-singers," one of them says. The change of heart that the missionaries Gospel was then preached to those deemed him worthy of baptism, and who gathered, and at the close an in- received him into their fellowship with vitation was given to come to the mis- a joy past describing. "We all stood sion-house for further discussion. up," says Ward, "and sang with new But, tho many accepted this invita- feelings, 'Praise God from whom all tion, and much of Carey's time was blessings flow.' Each brother shook devoted to explaining the principles of Fukeer by the hand. The rest your Christianity to those who came to him, imagination must supply."

month after month passed by without But alas! their joy was soon turned a conversion. Again and again the to sorrow. Wishing to take leave of hopes of the missionaries were raised his friends before taking the step that by some inquirer who seemed deeply would separate him from them, per- imprest with the Truth, but always haps forever, Fukeer returned to Beer- family ties and national custom proved bhoom, accompanied by Thomas, who too strong to be broken. was afraid that if he went alone he It was a time that sorely tried the might be turned from his purpose.

faith of the missionaries, yet notwith- Arriving at the factory, Fukeer asked standing the discouragements, they permission to go to his home. prom- heroically kept on working. "There ising to return in three days. But he is a great deal of patience and self- never came back and nothing could denial required in collecting our con- be learned of his whereabouts. Some gregations and bearing with all their declared that his courage had failed interruptions," wrote Ward, who kept him, but many thought that he had

PAL, CAREY'S FIRST CONVERT

been detained by force or had, perhaps, if I would become the follower of the been secretly murdered. true Gooroo, I should then get over this affliction. I consented to this; he then To poor Thomas, who had worked taught me the first incantation: "0 Kur- so many long years without a con- ta, the moon, the Great Lord, I walk and vert, the disappointment was espe- speak at thy pleasure, thou art with me, cially severe, and he returned to Ser- and I am fed with whatever thou feedest ampore in great depression of mind. me." Some time after I received these But ere long God gave a sure token incantations, the Lord restored me to of His favor and set the seal of divine health, and I became a Gooroo myself, approval on the work. teaching others this incantation and ma- king them my disciples. On the morning of November 25, the very day on which Fukeer wit- In this way I spent sixteen years of nessed his good confession before the my life; after which the Lord sent his Church, a carpenter named Krishna grace into India. One day, as I went to Pal dislocated his arm and sent to the purchase sweetmeats for my children, I mission-house to ask if Thomas would met Dr. Thomas, Mr. Ward and Mr. come and set it. Thomas went at Brunsden, who had gone out to preach once, and as he set the arm he talked the Gospel. Dr. Thomas called to me with the man of sin and its remedy, and said, "Oh! Bengali brother, where and explained that God often sends is the Brahmans' school?" I answered, affliction to men to draw them to Him- "At Bullubpore." He then said he would self. At this Krishna was deeply proclaim glad tidings, and asked me to moved and shed many tears. attend. I consented, and he declared to me and others the tidings of salvation Later 111 the day Thomas and through the death of Jesus Christ. On Marshman called to see how he was that day the Lord was gracious to me. getting along and gave him some of I then considered that no shastra made Carey's tracts. Next morning Carey an end of sin, and that even among the himself went to see him, and later the people of Ghospara there was no proviwhole mission family. As his arm re- sion for the pardon of sin. I began daily gained its strength he became a fre- to examine into this, and to be thoughtful quent visitor at the mission-house, and how to get acquainted with the missionin the course of a few weeks not only aries. accepted Christ himself, but began to proclaim the Gospel to his family and A circumstance now happened by friends. which the Lord showed Himself particu- larly gracious to me. As I was going In a letter addrest to a gentleman to bathe in my tank, my foot slipt, and in Bristul who supported him for by the fall I dislocated my right arm, many years, Krishna gave the follow- I was very much afflicted on this account, ing account of his conversion: lest I should be unable to support my family. A relative told me there was I was a disciple or worshiper of Brah- a doctor at the mission-house, and I sent mans and the Gooroo (spiritual guide); my daughter and the child of a friend and when the latter visited me, with the to beg that he might come and see me. idea of obtaining his favor, I washed his The missionaries were at that time going feet, and took the water and sprinkled to breakfast. Seeing the two children, my breast and head therewith. Then I the doctor said to them, "Why are you was taken severely ill and a person of come?" My daughter answered: "My the Ghospara sect came and told me that father's right arm is broke, and he is much afflicted; will you come and see him?" Then Dr. Thomas came to my house and speedily cured me; and said that the Father chastises the son that He loves.

The same afternoon Dr. Thomas and the two natives before they proceeded Mr. Marshman came again with some to this act. All our servants were pieces of paper in their hands, which they astonished; so many had said that nogave to me and to the by-standers to body would ever lTIind Christ or lose read. In this paper I read that he who caste. Brother Thomas has waited fifconfesseth and forsaketh his sins and teen years and thrown away much on trusteth in the righteousness of Christ, deceitful characters; brother Carey has obtains salvation. The next morning Mr. waited till hope of his own success has Carey came to see me. almost expired; and, after all, God has done it with perfect ease! Thus the door From this time I made a practise of of faith is open to the Gentiles; who calling at the mission-house, where Mr. shall shut it? The chain of the caste is Ward and Mr. Felix Carey used to read broken; who shall mend it? and expound the Holy Bible to me. One day Dr. Thomas asked me whether I The joy of this long-looked-for day, understood what I heard. I said I un- when the first Hindus should break derstood that the Lord Jesus Christ gave caste and take Christ for their Savior, His life up for the salvation of sinners, was sadly marred by its effect on poor and that I believed it and so did my Thomas, who, after hearing the testifriend Gokool. Dr. Thomas said: "Then monies at the evening meeting, be- I call you brother." came frantic with joy and began to manifest unmistakable symptoms of On the evening of December 22-a insanity. Three days later he became most memorable day in the history of so violent that he had to be placed in the mission-a little company of four confinement, and it soon became neces- Hindus-Krishna Pal, his friend Go- sary to commit him to an asylum for kool, his wife Rasoo, and her sister the insane at Calcutta. But at the end Jeymooni, together with Felix Carey, of a month his mind was fully restored William Carey's oldest son-came be- and he was able to take up the work fore the Church, in accordance with of preaching Christ with more vigor Baptist custom, to rehearse the steps than ever. by which they had been brought to Christ. It was a solemn, yet joyous There were, too, serious trials for occasion, when the hearts of all were the converts to face. The news, "nailed to Christ," as Gokool quaintly spread by the servants, that Krishna phrased it. After the testimonies had and Gokool "had eaten with the Saall been given, Carey explained the hibs and become Feringees," created obligations of the Christian life. The the wildest excitement, and next hymn "Salvation, 0 the joyful sound," morning a mob of 2,000 people gathwas then sung and all knelt for a ered at Krishna's house and dragged closing prayer. both him and Gokool to the office of the Danish magistrate. As no charges Earlier in the day, as an evidence of were preferred against them, they their sincerity, Krishna and Gokool were quickly released, only to be again had broken caste by eating with the arrested on the plea that Krishna had missionaries. In the mission journal refused to deliver up his daughter to this entry occurs: the man to whom she was betrothed. The governor now interfered, assur- December 22.-This day Gokool and ing the girl that she should not be Krishna came to eat tiffin (what in Eng- compelled to marry against her wiII, land is called luncheon) with us, and thus publicly threw away their caste. Brethren Carey and Thomas went to prayer with

PAL, CAREY'S FIRST CONVERT fYJ7

and placing a native guard at the gate any other water, and at noon, on Deof the house to protect the family cember 28, 1800, in the presence of from further molestation. the Danish governor and his staff, a large party of English and Portu- Through this prompt and kindly ac- guese, and a great throng of Hindus tion of the governor serious trouble and Mohammedans, the ordinance was averted; but Gokool and the two was administered in the river opposite women were so unnerved by what had the mission gate. taken place that they begged to have their baptism delayed for a time. After a brief preliminary service, THE IIAPTIST MISSION PREMISES AT SERAM I'ORE- THE SCENE OF KRISHNA PAL'S IlA.PTISld Krishna alone had the courage to face Carey, with his son Felix on one side . the ordeal. and Krishna Pal on the other, walked from the chapel to the bank of the A question now arose among the river and then down the steps to the missionaries as to the propriety of im- edge of the water. The mission jourmersing the candidates in the waters nal describes the service thus: of the Ganges, which the Hindus regard as peculiarly efficacious in wash- We began by singing in Bengali; ing away the stain of sin. Some felt "Jesus, and shall it ever be, that its use would imply a recognition A mortal man ashamed of Thee?" etc. of its sacred character; others thought Brother Carey then spoke in Bengali, it would be regarded as a desecration declaring we did not think the river saof the stream. cred; it was water only, and the persons about to be baptized by this act profest It was finally decided to use it like to put off all the debtahs (idols), and

all sins and to put on Christ. After r802, Carey wrote to Fuller in great prayer he went down into the water, ta- exultation as follows: king his son Felix in his right hand, and baptizing him, using English words. Both Europeans and natives laughed After this Krishna went down and was at what they thought to be our enthubaptized-the words in Bengali. All siastic idea of breaking the bonds of was silence and attention. The governor Hindu caste by preaching the Gospel. could not restrain his tears, and almost When Krishna and Gokool rejected their everyone seemed to be struck with the caste, many wondered at it; but the masolemnity of this, to them, new and jority tauntingly asked, "Have any of the sacred ordinance. Ye gods of stone and Brahmans and Kayusts believed on Him? clay! did ye not tremble when, in the What great thing to have a carpenter and name of the Father, Son, and Holy distiller reject their caste?" Lately, how- Spirit, one of your votaries shook you ever, the Lord has deprived them of this as the dust from his feet? small consolation, and has given us one Kayust, who joined the Church a little With the baptism of Krishna Pal, a while ago.

new era began to dawn in India. Next Toward the close of the year IS02 day Carey wrote: the first Brahman was won for Christ. This was Krishna Prasad, a young Yesterday was a day of great joy. I man of great promise, nineteen years had the happiness to desecrate the Gunga of age, who gave up his high caste by baptizing the first Hindu convert and and all its privileges without a murmy son Felix.

Early in January, ISor, the Gunga mur for the sake of Christ, and before was again "desecrated" by the immer- his baptism trampled on the poita, or sion of Krishna's sister-in-law, Jey- sacred sevenfold thread, which he mooni, the first Hindu woman brave wore as the sign of his priesthood.

enough to break caste and be baptized. And at the celebration of the Lord's One month later his wife, Rasoo, and Supper following the baptism, the their neighbor Unnu, a widow of missionaries rejoiced to see this once forty, were also baptized. To this proud and haughty twice-born Brah- little company of believers, Gokool man receiving the bread and the cup was added in August, and his wife, from the hands of Krishna Pal, the Kamal, in November of the same Sudra.

year. "We have now," wrote Marsh- A few months later Krishna Prosad man, "six baptized Hindus, whom we gave further evidence of his complete esteem more precious than an equal renunciation of caste by marrying number of valuable gems." Krishna Pal's daughter, Onunda. The Before the year closed the mission- wedding, which was the first between aries were made glad by the conver- two converts, was attended by all the sion of Petumber Singh, a man of mission family and more th;l.ll a hun- great intelligence and strong charac- dred relatives and friends, who ter, more than fifty years of age, who seemed deeply imprest by the simple belonged to the Kayust or writer yet solemn ceremony that had been caste, which is second only to the arranged and was performed by Will- Brahmans themselves. This was the iam Carey.

first high-caste convert, and after his On returning home, the mission- baptism on the first Lord's day of aries sent the young couple some

KRISHNA PAL, CAREY'S FIRST CONVERT

raisins and sugar-candy that had been few days before, the natives looked on given to them, and some plantains in silent amazement. "This procefrom the mission garden. The next dure," says Marshman's son in his evening they all went to a wedding history of the Serampore Mission, supper given by Krishna in honor of "may be considered as having comhis daughter, which Ward describes as pleted the abolition of caste in the nafollows: tive Christian community. It com- menced with the extinction of all dif- April 5th.-This evening we all went ference of caste in partaking of the to supper at Krishna's. Tables, knives, Lord's Supper; it was further adforks, etc., having been taken from our vanced by the marriage of a Brahman house, we had a number of Bengali plain to the daughter of a Sudra; and was dishes, consisting of curry, fried fish, now consummated by the conveyance vegetables, etc., and I fancy most of us of the body of a Sudra to the grave ate heartily. This is the first instance of our by one of pure Brahminical blood." eating at the house of our native brethren. At this table we all sat with the greatest Tho these first Hindu converts were cheerfulness, and some of the neighbors not without their faults, and often looked on with a kind of amazement. It caused the missionaries much anxiety, was a new and very singular sight in this they were all faithful workers for the land, where clean and unclean is so much Master and won many souls for Him. regarded. We began this wedding supper with singing, and concluded with Immediately after their baptism, Jeyprayer; between ten and eleven we returned home with joy. This was a mooni and Unnu began work among glorious triumph over caste! A Brahman their countrywomen, not only in Sermarried to a Sudra, in the Christian ampore, but in the surrounding counway: Englishmen eating with the mar- try also, and Krishna Pal, Petumber ried couple and their friends at the same Singh and Krishna Prosad became eftable, and at a native house. Allowing fective preachers of the Word. the Hindu chronology to be true, there has not been such a sight in Bengal these Krishna Pal, the first convert, bemillions of years! came an especially prominent figure in the work. His first act, after his Six months later, when death for baptism, was the erection of a "house the first time entered the little com- for God," directly opposite his own, pany of converts, and Gokool passed which was the first native place of away, happy and tranquil, and re- worship in Bengal. After the bapjoicing in the hope of going to Christ, tism of his wife, his four daughters the customs of caste were again also became Christians, and from this broken through. Under no circum- home, once the abode of idolatrous stances were services of any kind per- heathen, there ascended twice each formed for the dead by members of day the sweet incense of prayer and another caste, yet the body of Gokool praise to God. The hymn, was borne to the grave by Dr. Marshman, Carey's sons, Felix and William, "Oh, thou my soul forget no more and three of the converts: Bhairub, a The Friend who all thy misery bore," Brahman, Peroo, a Mohammedan, and Krishna Pal, a Sudra. As they took which he composed for family worup the casket and bore it, singing a ship, reveals a spirit of loving devohymn as they went, to the little ceme- tion to Christ. Translated into Engtery purchased by the missionaries a

lish by Marshman, it was a great fa- trous city, he won the respect of Euvorite, in times gone by, for use at ropeans and natives alike. Writing of the communion table. him in 1812, Carey says: "He is now a steady, zealous, well-informed, and, As time went by, Krishna became I may add, eloquent minister of the more and more concerned for the sal- Gospel, and preaches on the average vation of his people. Tho a carpenter twelve or fourteen times every week by birth and trade, he was a man of in Calcutta and its neighborhood." unusual ability and so fluent of speech that at length, in accordance with his On August 21, 1822, Krishna was own wishes, and at the urgent request stricken with cholera and died not of the mission, he gave up his secular long after. So calm and joyous were employment and devoted all his time his last hours that many who came to to Christian work. take leave of him declared: "It is good to be here. Verily, God is in this In the autumn of 180r, less than a place. Let my end be like Krishna's." year after his baptism, he began to accompany the missionaries on their Of his ability as a preacher, Ward itinerating tours, rendering them has this to say: "As a preacher, Krishgreat assistance, and bearing the na was truly evangelical in his views. taunts and jeers of his countrymen He preached Christ, none but Christ, with meekness and forbearance and in and Christ the suffering, the atoning the spirit of the Master. In May, Savior. He would contrast with won- 1803, he was set apart for the work derful effect Christ washing the feet of the ministry, and early in 1804, of His disciples with the Hindu spirihaving proved himself worthy, was tual guide, having his foot on the disformally ordained by prayer and the ciple prostrate at his feet. His methlaying on of hands. Henceforth he od was mild and persuasive; and the went far and wide preaching the Gos- sight was truly edifying to see this pel. Hindu convert in his simple native dress in the pulpit, pleading with his Five years of the twenty-two that countrymen and beseeching them to he gave to the service of Christ were be reconciled to God." May there be spent in Calcutta, where as the first many more such men in the Church native missionary to that great idola- of India!

WAR AND THE GOSPEL BY HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW Were half the power that fills the world Down the dark future, through long gen- with terror, erations, Were half the wealth bestowed on The echoing sounds grow fainter and camps and courts, then cease; Given to redeem the human mind from And like a bell, with solemn, sweet vi- error brations, There were no need of arsenals and I hear once more the voice of Christ say, "Peace!" forts.

The warrior's name would be a name Peace! and no longer from its brazen abhorred! portals And every nation that should lift again The blast of war's great organ shakes Its hand against a brother, on its fore- the skies!

head But, beautiful as songs of the immortals, Would wear forever the curse of Cain. The holy melodies of love arise.

A CENTURY OF BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN NEW

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM CARTER, PH.D. General Secretary of the New York Bible Society The Bible is the greatest book in rated in 1866. The work instituted in the world, not only because of its 1809 has never ceased, and it can be moral and spiritual influence in the traced through every decade to the world, but also from a purely busi- present day. ness man's point of view. The most successful novel seldom reaches a cir- The New York Bible Society is the culation of over 50,000 copies in a only society having for its sole work single year, but the Bible is having Bible distribution in the city and harthat circulation every day! No other bor of New York. Sixty men, membook compares with it from the stand- bers of the leading churches of the point of sales and wide reading. From various denominations of the city, the standpoint also of languages into compose the Board of Managers. The which it is translated, no other book is Bibles are distributed through the pasbeing circulated among so many na- tors and recognized Christian worktionalities. The Bible is being read in ers of the city, and by special agents New York City to-day in thirty-seven among the immigrants at Ellis Island languages. This can not be said of and the sailors in the harbor. The any other book. work is strictly unsectarian, and no book is ever sold at a profit. The Congress of 1777 considered a resolution regarding the distribution New York is a wonderful city. The of the Bible, and after deliberation, story of its growth and development voted to import 20,000 Bibles for the is as strange as the stories of "Gulliuse of the people. The Congress of ver's Travels" or "Arabian Nights." 1781 again considered the subject of In the seventeenth century Manhattan Bible distribution, and the following Island was bought from the Indians for resolution was adopted: goods valued at $24, and the assessed valuation of real estate on Manhattan "Resolved, That the United States Island last year was over $5,000,- in Congress assembled approve the 000,000. Broadway is the longest edition of the Bible published by street in the world. New York has Robert Aitken, of Philadelphia, and the greatest street railway system of recommend its use to the people of the world, the finest park system, the the United States." largest office buildings. One building alone, the Hudson Terminal Building, In this way Congress, in those early will accommodate 10,000 people, and days, fulfilled the duties of a Bible so- is a city in itself. New York is the ciety before there was such an insti- financial center of the world and has tution anywhere in the world. the largest savings-bank of the world, the Bowery Savings Bank. New The original New York Bible So- York is adding to its population a ciety was organized December 4, 1809, whole city of 90,000 every year. Fourand the present society began as an fifths of the people are foreign born auxiliary in 1823 under the name of or children of foreign parents. That the Young Men's New York Bible figures may not be confusing, let some Society. In 1840 the latter adopted facts be put in a comparative way: the name of the original society, which had ceased to exist, and was incorpo-

There are in New York more Ger- three hundred pastors in Manhattan mans than in Hamburg, more Italians and Bronx, and a much larger numthan in Rome, three times as many ber of missionaries and lay workers Irish as in Dublin, and ten times as who devote their time to visiting the many Jews as in all Palestine. There needy in homes, hospitals, prisons and are more Cohens than Smiths in the other institutions. There are now city directory. Here at once is a vast about one hundred and fifty-seven home and foreign missionary field, pastors and missionaries who are and during the past year the New working exclusively among foreign- York Bible Society distributed the lar- speaking people in Manhattan and gest number of volumes of Scripture Bronx. All of these workers ought in its history, over 151,000 in thirty- to be assisted by grants of Scripture, seven languages. and this help will be given them as far as the finances of the society per- Through this society many strangers mit. have received copies of the Word of God and have become the best kind The chaplain of one of the city prisof missionaries among their own peo- ons said to us recently: "I have never, ple, in our country or in the lands of in my experience, found a copy of the their birth. A Norwegian pastor in Scriptures left behind in a cell by a the city recently told us that from prisoner; but I have received many those who have joined his church in letters from men in Sing Sing or Authe past five years, thirteen have re- burn, and from men gone free telling turned to Norway as missionaries, and of their gratitude for the Testament nine have gone into different States or Bible which they had received here, of our Union to carry the Gospel. The which had brought new hope and pursame day a city Chinese pastor said pose into their lives. I could give you that on a recent visit to his native land a number of instances where the enhe met twenty-seven of his country- tire Bible has been read through by men who had been converted in this prisoners while in the city prison." country, and had returned to China as This work must certainly meet the apmIssIonaries. Five Russians recently proval of all. went back to Russia as missionaries, having accepted Christ through the The New York Bible Society also reading of Scriptures furnished them aims to furnish the hotels with Bibles.. by the New York Bible Society. The writer was stopping at a hotel in New York City where the Scriptures The pastor of a certain large church were placed in some of the rooms. He in New York City recently said: "With picked up a copy and on the front page our corps of workers we can make a read these words: "This little book thousand calls a week if necessary." brought comfort to a weary soul; N0- When these workers visit the homes, vember, 1902." "And to another, Demany of them are supplied with vol- cember, 1903. God in His mysterious umes of Scripture for needy families way works wonders for us all. Praise from the New York Bible Society. The Him." The Scriptures ought to be in aim is to furnish with Scripture every the guest-rooms of every hotel. pastor and missionary in Manhattan and Bronx. There are more than Two missionaries are employed by the New York Bible Society to spend

their time among the immigrants ing him a Swedish New Testament. landing at Ellis Island. The immi- The Swede stopt, apparently startled, grants landing as strangers are open and stared at the worker, saying: to new influences. They see nothing "Weren't you here twenty-six years but unknown, cabalistic signs, and ago? I think you are the same manwhen our missionaries present them yes, you are the same man." The with copies of Scripture in their own worker told him he had been engaged language they are interested and de- for twenty-eight years distributing the lighted. Many immigrants carry the Scriptures to the immigrants and giv- DI STR IB UTING SCRI PTUR ES AMONG THE FOREIGNER S IN NEW YORK volumes so received to their new ing to each one a book in his mother homes as the only book in their pos- tongue. "Well," said the Swede, session. We frequently hear of the "twenty-six years ago I landed here a good accomplished by the Scriptures stranger and you gave me a New Testhus given to these strangers. tament in the Swedish language, just as you offered me one now. I read. A Swede was recently coming into it, and through reading it I became a our country through Ellis Island. As Christian. After a few years I made he landed, a worker of the New York up my mind to become a preacher, Bible Society stept up to him offer-

and for twenty years I have been among the sailors of the harbor. It preaching the gospel in Colorado. It is a fact that more sailors come into all began with your giving me a New New York harbor every year than the Testament." total population of New Hampshire, Vermont and Rhode Island. This mis- Over 700,000 immigrants came into sionary visits about 300 vessels a our land through Ellis Island last month, supplying the officers and year. Not long ago an enthusiastic crews with Scripture. When the public speaker was heard to say: "We steamer Roosevelt sailed on the Arcland annually on these shores a million tic expedition over a year ago she had paupers and criminals." A great on board twenty-one volumes of Scripmany people have this same idea. The ture, a gift from this society. fact is, these so-called paupers brought into this country with them last year A number of centennial celebrations over $26,000,000 in actual cash in have been held during this year, givtheir hands, and only a very low per- ing recognition to such men as Lincentage become criminal. If they have coln, Holmes, Gladstone, Mendelssohn not blue blood, they have good red and Tennyson, all of whom believed in blood, and furnish the labor that many the Bible. It is in this year also that of us could not endure. A few years the centennial of organized Bible Soago the Irish and German were looked ciety work in New York City will be on as the type of the immigrant. Many celebrated by a meeting in Carnegie of them now are prominent in civic Hall on Friday evening, December life and hold positions of public trust. 3, 1909, at which Governor John F. The Italian and Slavic races seem to Fort, Governor of New Jersey and be coming to the front to take the others prominent in Church and place of the old-time immigrant from State will speak. The different Ireland and Germany, and already the denominational preachers' meetings Italians are owning blocks of houses have each already given a Monday and banks, and figure in public affairs morning to the centennial and the imnot a little. By and by they will not portance of this work of Bible distriappear in the trench, digging our sub- bution in New York. December 5 ways and cellars, but will be sup- has been designated as Bible Sunday, planted by others, who will gradually and many pastors of Manhattan and rise as they have. Bronx will deliver special sermons on the occasion. Rev. Dr. Arthur T. We aim to furnish each one of these Pierson will deliver the centennial serimmigrants with a copy of the Scrip- mon for the society on the afternoon tures in his own language, when he of December 5 in the Fifth Avenue lands at Ellis Island. This book may Presbyterian Church. be the most helpful influence in making him a good American citizen and This important work of Bible dis- Christian. tribution among those at our doors who have never seen the Book can not A missionary is also employed by receive too great emphasis. the N ew York Bible Society to labor

L. DUBE, THE BOOKER WASHINGTON

THE ZULUS BY REV. W . C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, or A.B.C.~LF.

I first knew John Dube * as one of that first, then come back and we will a class of Zulu boys at the Amanzim- talk. You know God says, you must toti Boys' School about twenty-one first be reconciled with your brother."

years ago. He was then about seven- This was a hard thing for John, for teen years of age, but did not seem to he thought, of course, that the other be distinguished above the other boys boy was the most to blame. But at for anything, except that his teacher complained that he was obstinate and shirked his work. One day there was a fight in which John was the victor.

It grieved us all that he showed no repentance for this disturbance of the peace, which affected the whole school. Fight and insubordination were in the air, and punishment only intensified the bad spirit. Then we took to prayer, and I was asked to con- duct special services for the boys. We held them every night, and soon there were results. One and another rose for prayers, and I asked all who wished, to meet me alone in my room JOHN L. DUDn for heart-to-heart talks. From that time on there was seldom a moment last he said, "I will do it," and he went when I was in my room that there out with a resolute face. In a short was not a boy with me or one ask- time he returned with a happy look ing for admission. In these talks I and said: "It is all right now." I did not allow any boy to think that believe he dates his conversion from there was any real hope of salvation that hour; at any rate, from that time without confession and putting away on he was a changed boy.

sin. One day I was rejoiced to see Tho not a regular teacher, I was John among the inquirers, for we had asked to take a class in geography, been making him a subject of special and as the subject at the time was prayer. The first thing I said was: the United States, and I was prepar- "John, how about that fight? Have ing to return to my dear native land you made it up with that boy yet?" after an absence of seven years, I "No." made it an interesting study to the "Well, I think you would better do class. Everyone came and begged . * James Dube, the father of John, was the first to go with me to that wonderful land of liberty and light. I told them it of our Zulu pastors, and was a noble Christian was impossible, as it would take a man, whose uncle was the late chief Umquawe. great deal of money, which neither of The chieftainship did not belong to James' side us had. But John said that his father of the kraal, so that the story of his renunciation had left money for that very purpose, of it in favor of the Christian ministry is more beautiful than true. There is no doubt, however, that James was capable of such a noble 'ct.- W.C.W.

and tho we did not encourage him, ber-shop and as a porter on the cars. when his mother came with the full He did not stick to anything very amount of money for his passage, I long, for he seemed to be too amdid not refuse. I told him if he was bitious to make a rapid rise. Most of willing to work, and did not expect the Zulus think that if they can only he was going to find soft-hearted peo- come to America, they can acquire in ple who would give him everything, two or three years what takes us ten then I would take him. His mother years. When John was in the barber- shop, he thought they kept him too MRS. JOHN L. DUDE long blacking shoes and brushing clothes, so one day, when the boss was put him into my charge, and told him out, he tried his hand at shaving and that, as his own father was dead, slashed a man's chin. That was the he must obey me as his father. I end of the barber business for him. advised him to go to Hamptori, and secured a place for him from General Nevertheless, all these experiences Armstrong in the overflowing institu- were a good school for the young tion. But he had set his heart on Zulu. He never went into bad comgoing to Oberlin, where his adopted pany, and when he had earned and father had received his education. saved a little money he went to schoo!. When he visited me in the Adiron- When we reached Oberlin, there dacks, where I had taken a temporary was only fifty cents left of the money pastorate, he made some influential that his mother put into my hands. I friends among the summer visitors. gave it to the young man and told One day he asked if he might give a him that now he would have to work lecture in my church. I consented or starve. His first job was on the after he had written out his lecture, road with a shovel, but. one day of and I had found it very creditable for that work laid him on his back, and a boy only eighteen years old. We he wished himself back in Africa. advertised the lecture and the house Afterward he tried various other oc- was crowded. The people were surcupations: in a printing-office, a bar- prized and delighted, and some ques- tioned whether I had not written the lecture for him. A large collection was taken, and naturally John formed a very high estimate of his ability as a public lecturer. I thought it best to let him have a few more lessons in the hard school of experience, and he afterward wrote me a frank and manly" letter asking my pardon for not pay- ing better heed to my counsels.

After completing his education at Oberlin, John came back to Africa with considerable knowledge that he had picked up in his six years' stay in America. He became a helper in one

JOHN L. DUBE, THE BOOKER WASHINGTON OF

of our mission stations, and married among their own people, and, the way one of the brightest of the first being opened, they came to America class to graduate in the lnanda Girls' and took up a course of study. We Seminary. She was a teacher in the soon heard that they were raising station school at Groutville, and]ohn money for a college among the Zulus, loved her very much; and she loved and the home secretary wrote asking him, but her father was a polygamist me what I thought about it. I loved and demanded the legal lobola of ten John and had nothing but good to say head of cattle as the price for his of his character; but from my knowldaughter. ] ohn had no cattle, and, edge of the Zulus in general, and some A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF THE ZULU INDU STRIAL FARM AND SCHOOL moreover, had conscientious objections visionary ideas which I knew to be against buying his wife. Now,]ohn among them about a college which was was an "exempt native." His father to be run entirely by themselves, I had had obtained the privilege granted to no faith in the schem~, and wrote my the natives most advanced in civiliza- doubts frankly. That letter was used tion to come out from the operation to oppose Mr. Dube's scheme, but it of native law, so that if they were probably did more good than harm. once married his wife would have the The letter pointed out the danger that same status as himself, and he would the possession of money might turn be freed from the lobola. I advised his head, and that would be the end him to go first to the father and tell of the college. Mr. Plant, inspector him frankly how he was situated and of native education, also told me he his conscientious objection, and ask would give Mr. Dube just two years his consent to marry his daughter to run into debt and give up the enwithout the lobola. He did so, and, terprise. This warning probably to the surprize of all, the consent was helped John to realize and guard obtained and they were married. against the danger.

But both John and his wife felt When Mr. and Mrs. Dube came that they lacked equipment for work back to Natal with the money to start

the Christian Industrial School, I was the most noted and honorable bodies most happily disappointed. I had of scientists in the world, was in never before witnessed in him such Natal, Mr. Dube was invited to deevitiences of humility. His builder liver an address, and no missionary testified that Mr. Dube had wheeled ever received stich applause as he. A stone and mixed up mortar with his collection for his work was taken on own hands for the work on the build- the spot, amounting to $250. When ing. When I sawall this, my heart he prepared an address in Zulu for a smote me and I felt that I had done Zulu society which has for its object him a wrong, which I ought to undo the obtaining of their just rights, the so far as possible. I can fest my mis- address was translated and published take not only to John, but I wrote a in full in the daily papers, occupying AT THE QUARRY- ZULU BOYS LEARNING TO MAKE GOOD FOUNDATIONS letter to the Natal Mercury and ac- nearly a whole page. It is a rare knowledged my mistake publicly and thing to see a missionary address octold how Mr. Dube's noble conduct cupying more than a column, and it had disappointed my fears. is a squeeze to get that much in. When the cattle had been destroyed Since then Mr. Dube has gone on by rinderpest and tick-fever, Mr. Dube with distinguished success and re- did not know how he was going to nown, as principal of the Industrial haul the brick for the new school School, as editor of the Ilanga, the building, but the government loaned only Zulu paper run entirely by the him mules without charge. No such Zulus, and has become a leader of his aid was ever given to any other mispeople. He has obtained greater rec- sion. When this building was dediognition and honor from the ruling cated, the governor of Natal did him class in South Africa than all the the honor of coming in person to give American missionaries put together. an address. Once in the seventy-five When the British Association, one of

19<>9] JOHN L. DUBE, THE BOOKER WASHINGTON OF

years since our mission was started in ability and industry has enabled him Natal a governor has been present at to achieve such success. the dedication of a school building. Mr. Dube's work is only just get- When we consider that the status ting a foothold. He has lately reof the Zulu in Natal is lower than ceived the government grants which that of the lowest negroes in our have long been withheld for no other Southern States, and that there is no reason than that his school was not public office of emolument and trust under the supervision of some white which he holds; that he has no vote man. His scholars were not even alfor any public officer, that he is not lowed to take the examinations of the allowed in any of the cars or vehicles, schools under the charge of missionhotels or public halls, which are used aries. But now his school is on the by white men; that he is not allowed same footing with other schools. Still, to own a gun, that he is not allowed God gives him grace to remain humto be out after nine o'clock at night, ble. Mr. and Mrs. Dube expect to that he is not allowed to drive a beast arrive in America in December and along the street without a pass, that will be available for addresses in he is required to walk in the middle churches, Sunday-schools, and misof the street with the cattle; when we sionary societies. To secure dates, consider all this, and then look at the write as early as possible to Mrs. recognition which Mr. Dube has won Byron Horton, 42IA Hancock street, from the class which holds his people Brooklyn, N. Y., or to Rev. S. Parkes in such disesteem, we must say that Cadman, D.D., chainnan of the Dube the blessing of God and his own committee.

IN THE CARPENTER~SHOP-ZULU BOYS LEARNING TO MAKE GOOD HOUSES

SVRIAN ORPHANS' H Or..fE AT J .ERUSALEM~

THE SYRIAN ORPHANS' HOME A MISSIONARY INSTITUTION IN THE HOLY LAND BY REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, ST. LOUIS For nearly fifty years this institution series of mission stations that was to has occupied a very important posi- connect Jerusalem and Abyssinia. tion' among the forces that are working for the evangelization of the land Heredity and training combined to in which Jesus lived. Beginning amid fit Mr. Schneller for such missionary poverty and great hardships, it has de- work. The spiritual earnestness and veloped an extensive and powerful courage inherited from a Salzburger spiritual and educational influence ancestry had been developed and inamong a class of people not previous- tensified by a deeply and sincerely ly reached by missionary effort. It pious home atmosphe re, while a. boyhas sent out more than two thousand hood spent among the rugged Suabian Christian young men and women Alps naturally strengthened the latent equipped for letting their light shine industry, energy and tenacity that was among their countrymen. From its to characterize all his future labors. inception it has stood for earnest, Passing the required teachers' examfaithful, constructive missionary effort ination in Wurttemberg at the age of along progressive evangelical lines, eighteen (1838), Schnencr was not and the success it has been able to long in achieving success in his chosen achieve must be regarded as the di- calling. 'With the true insight of the vine blessing which always rests upon Christian educator, he sought to reconsecrated and well-directed effort. lieve the dire poverty of the rural vil- lages by awakening and developing Late in November, 1854, the foun- the spiritual life of the people and reder, Johann Ludwig Schneller, with enforcing it by industrial education. his 'bride, came to Jerusalem in re- At the invitation of Spittler, he took sponse to a call from Pastor Spittler, charge of the St. Chrischona Pilgrim of Basle, to take charge of a mission- Mission in 1847 and established a recary training school that was designed ord for unselfish devotion by giving to supply the workers for the Apostel- six years of self-sacrificing and exstrasse (Road of the Apostles), a hausting effort to the training of missionaries without receiving any com- methods. When the seminary for napensation whatever for his labors be- tive teachers and evangelists was esyond his personal necessities. tablished, its work was mapped out on the same principles, and the work re- Owing to the peculiar difficulties of quired to-day of the seventeen stuthe field, Spittler's project at J erusa- dents conforms rigorously to the exlem did not prosper, and Schneller and acting German standards. As a rehis wife determined to engage inde- sult the more than 350 children in the pendently in missionary work among Home receive a very good commonthe neglected rural population, investing the wife's modest patrimony in a JOHANN LUDWIG SCHNELLER tract of land to the northwest of the city and in the erection of a suitable school and religious education. Arabuilding. They experienced great dif- bian is the language generally used, ficulties in gaining a foothold, suffer- but German, French, Turkish and ing many attacks and great losses from Armenian are also taught. the lawless Arab tribes, several times barely escaping with their lives. In 1902 the· educational work was extended beyond the limits of the in- The Syrian massacres of 1860 of- stitution by the opening of a school fered the opportunity for a much- for native boys in the city of Jerusaneeded form of missionary work, and lem, which was followed by one for prompted Schneller to gather such of the orphaned Syrian children as he girls in 19CJ6. These schools are orcould induce to remain with him and train them for a useful Christian life. ganized on the same basis as those In November of that year the Syrian of the Home, and are attended by Orphans' Home was opened and over 200 pupils, many of them the placed under the management of a children of former inmates of the committee of prominent German residents of Jerusalem. Friends in Germany and Switzerland gladly assisted in the support, and within a year the number of children had increased from nine to forty-one. In spite of many difficulties and misrepresentations, the work prospered, and Schneller's faith and perseverance in aiming at the largest possible usefulness was duly rewarded with the steady growth of its missionary influence.

Schneller's training and experience as a teacher in Germany stood him in good stead in the prosecution of his undertaking. From the first the school work was established on sound and comprehensive lines, and in accordance with the most approved

Home. The entire educational de- The industrial feature of the work partment is under the supervision of has now been developed to such an Schneller's son-in-law, Mr. Leonhard extent that it has become one of the Bauer. distinguishing characteristics of the institution. The foremen in the va- It was Schneller's aim to educate rious departments are nearly all nathe children committed to his care in tives trained in Germany and are such a way that they might later he maintaining a high degree of efficiency able to support themselves and thus in their work, and the machinery and exercise a wholesome influence upon appliances are modern in every way. their cOlmtrymen, entirely apart from BOYS IN THE CARPENTER-SHOP OF TH E SY RIAN INDUSTRIAL H OME their Christian training. As rapidly The print-shop, where twenty assistas possible, therefore, the . religious ants and apprentices are employed in and educational work was supple- producing all the printing required by mented by industrial training, the the institution, also handles a great boys and young men being taught the deal of outside work, among which is various trades, while the girls learned a Hebrew periodical for the Jewish sewing and housework. The children residents of Palestine. In the carwere thus taught the value and dig- penter shop thirty-four men are ocnity of labor and at the same time cupied with the manufacture of olivetrained for useful and productive citi- wood souvenirs and with all branches zenship, while all the work done as- of cabinet work. All the interior sisted very materially in the support woodwork for the new Evangelical and extension of the institution. church in Joppa, erected in 1904, was

THE SYRIAN ORPHANS'

made here. The machine-shop and branch at Jerusalem, insured the smith-shop, employing twenty-six services of trained Christian nurses men, has earned an enviable repu- to the former and enabled the latter tation in Jerusalem for the superior to train a considerable number of nacharacter of its work in all branches tive nurses in its work. About forty of the trade. In the pottery six girls are now being educated by the men and a number of laborers deaconesses. are kept busy with the manufacture of all ordinary earthenware The spirit pervading the work is articles. A brick anel tile department well illustrated by the story of a little waif, deaf and dumb, that was left at TIlE GIRLS' SEWING·CLASS AT THE SYRIAN ORPHANS' HOME is being added as rapidly as possible. the doorstep of the Home one winter Besides these a mill, bakery, tailor- morning in an extremely miserable shop and cobbling-shop and a steam condition. There being no provision laundry are steadily employed with for deaf-and-dumb children, one of the supplying the needs of the extensive sisters adopted the poor creature, athousehold. The nearly 140 acres of tending to its wants in addition to her farm land in possession of the institu- other duties. By unceasing devotion tion comprize orchards, vineyards and and loving care she has succeeded in wheat-fields and furnish healthful transforming the wretched and unopen-air occupation and exercise to all. cared-for foundling into a happy and intelligent young girl that gives prom- The cordial relations established at ise of a beautiful and useful Christian the beginning between the institu- life.

tion and the Kaiserwerth Deaconess The way in which the missionary Motherhouse, which maintains a

spirit has taken hold of the children two long and severe illnesses of her is shown by the following incident: husband. and the perfect understand- Some years ago, after one of the regu- ing with which she always entered into lar meetings of the mission class, some his plans and ideas for the extension of the boys and girls asked Director of the work, made her life and influ- Schneller for an opportunity to earn ence an essential factor in his achievesomething for the mission treasury. ments, so that the royal Order of When asked in what way they ex- Queen Louise, with which the German pected to contribute, they answered: emperor decorated her upon his visit "We will go without supper for a to Palestine in 1898, was but a due month if you will give us each day recognition of her lasting services to five pfennigs (about one cent) for the the kingdom of God. She died May food saved in that way, so that we can put it into the mission-box." 19, 1902.

Deeply touched, the director readily By taking advantage of several consented, and no money was ever opportunities for wise investment, paid out more cheerfully by him than Schneller had become able to purchase the sum due these children for their piecemeal a valuable tract of land self-denial in the interest of missions. surrounding the Home. He had done In similar ways the children have, this in the face of great obstaclesduring the last few years, contributed the tedious and complex negotiations about $100 to the treasuries of differ- extended over a long term of years, ent German societies. while the greed and duplicity of Turk- ish officials forced him to pay more Prosecuted thus thoroughly and than a double price in many instances earnestly, it was only natural that the -with charact~ristic patience and dework should succeed, and that there termination, because it was essential should be in due time many hundreds to the success of his plans for the of young men and women in various future. This land was leased in small parts of the country ready to become tracts to former pupils, large numthe nuclei of future evangelical settle- bers of whom, with their families, ments and churches. By correspond- were thus gathered into a constantly ence and periodical visits, Schneller growing evangelical settlement under managed to remain in personal touch the protection of the institution. In with most of his former pupils, thus this wayan evangelical church of 350 continuing to wield a strong and members has grown up around the beneficent influence on their lives. Home. the management of which, as well as that of the older one at Beth- A large share of the success achieved is due to the untiring and lehem, is in the hands of the Jerusadevoted assistance of Frau Schneller. The patient submission and Christian lem Union, with which the Syrian Orfortitude with which she bore the phans' Home, altho in every way inhardships and deprivations of the early dependent, has always cordially codays, the faithful heroism with which, operated. Upon the enlargement and in addition to the care for her family reorganization of the managing board of five children, she carried practically in 1889 with the official sanction and the entire burden of the work during indorsement of the German emperor, Schneller voluntarily turned over all

SYRIAN ORPHANS'

the land he had purchased, asking in dormitory, and under the immediate return a sum that barely reimbursed supervision of a nurse or teacher. Alhim for the actual amount expended. tho this change of method entailed The official title of the board now is great expense, and an indebtedness "Die Evangelischen Missionen im still remains, the very satisfactory re- Heiligen Lande"; its chairman and sults have proved the step a most wise general secretary is Dr. Ludwig and timely one. Schneller, second son of the founder, who has charge of the European office With the establishment of an agriin Cologne, Germany. cultural colony at Bir Salem, in the old plain of Sharon, a few miles south- Since 1885, Schneller's eldest son, east of Joppa, in 1890, Schneller THE CONFIRMATION-CLASS AT THE SYRIAN INDUSTRIAL HOME Theodore, had been associated with sought to meet one of the most pressthe management of the Home, and ing needs of the Holy Land-i.e., a was therefore well fitted to become class of industrious Christian farmers. his father's successor at the latter's The missionary character of the endeath, October 18, 1896. Entering terprise was emphasized by the openfully into his father's plans and ideas, ing of an orphans' home for children he has been able to strengthen and who had to be refused admission at extend the work in many ways. The Jerusalem for lack of room. The increasing number of children-II4 privileges guaranteed by an imperial were received after the Armenian firman, an advantage which was semassacres of 1896–necessitated their cured for the institution at Jerusalem grouping into "families," each with only after several unsuccessful efforts, its own living- and play-rooms and makes Bir Salem a promising rural

educational center. There are now Roman Catholic control, moved the about fifty children at this place. Ir- chairman of the managing board to rigation and intelligent modern meth- make an appeal in behalf of Nazareth ods promise to restore the historic to the German churches of America. plain to its ancient fertility, and there He visited this country in person duris good prospect that the enterprise ing the winter of 1907-08, and bewill soon be able not only to support fore the expiration of the term in itself, but also to render valuable as- which the property was to have been sistance in maintaining the parent in- sold, the needed sum was assured, by stitution. The tract of nearly 4,000 far the larger part being contributed acres, which was at first leased from by the churches of the German Evanthe government, has now been pur- gelical Synod of North America. chased outright. Early in 1909, Dr. Schneller left for Palestine to make the necessary ar- The great prevalence of blindness rangements for the immediate progamong the inhabitants of Palestine ress of the work. The work to be unmade some attempt at relief necessary, dertaken at Nazareth-a school for but it was not until the generosity of boys-will follow the same general Count von Miinnich, of Dresden, who lines as that at Jerusalem and Bir devoted his entire fortune to the Salem. cause, assured an adequate support, that definite work could be under- The Holy Land is a strategic point taken. The commodious and well- in the conquest of the world for equipped buildings erected in 1902 Christ, the key to a vast territory as now shelter about fifty of these yet barely touched only by the adunfortunates. One teacher, herself vance guard of the missionary hosts. blind, who gave up a comfortable The cry, "God wills it," that inspired home with her mother in Germany in the Crusaders of old with sacred enorder to undertake this work, and a thusiasm, is again heard in our day married superintendent, have charge and promises to move the Christian of the Home. world in a vastly deeper way and for a vastly nobler purpose, while recent An opportunity for opening a political events in the Orient-whethbranch institution in Nazareth had er their portent be favorable or unbeen considered by the management favorable to the spread of Christianity at Jerusalem, but the price, nearly -must spur the sincere followers of $8,000, for which a solid tract of Christ on to greater and much more somewhat more than 100 acres, which determined efforts for the advance of had been originally intended for a His kingdom among the people who Protestant orphans' home, but was be- are probably the fiercest and most iming offered for sale in the settlement placable enemies of the Christian reof an estate, could be acquired, seemed ligion. In the spirit of Isaiah 40 : 1-5, prohibitory in view of the obligations the Syrian Orphans' Home is doing still resting upon the institutions at noble pioneer work, and its achieve- Jerusalem and Bir Salem. The great ments will be fully appreciated when possibilities for effective mission work the time is ripe for the manifestation in that region, however, as well as the of the children of God inthe Holy Land. danger of the property passing into

A CHRISTIAN INVASION OF THE LAND OF

BY REV. GEO. C. DOOLITTLE, SIDON, SYRIA Missionary of the Preshyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1893- The name of Og, king of Bashan, ving the truth of Christ's beatitude, is inseparably associated with that of "Blessed are they which do hunger Moses and the children of Israel in and thirst after righteousness, for they their triumphant occupation of the shall be filled." Their chief concern Holy Land. Bashan covered a wide and delight is to hear and to live the strip of territory east of the Jordan gospel daily. Their spiritual enthusi- River, extending about eighty miles asm is refreshing; and before twenty- southward from Damascus. In Num- four hours had passed, we discovered bers and Deuteronomy is found the that real prayer- and praise-meetings story of Israel's prowess in possessing take the place of the accustomed for- this land. The present invasion in re- malities of other places. We found cent times was "not by might, nor by no demand for the discussion of poli- power, but by My Spirit, saith the tics, or America-nothing but the Lord of Hosts." kingdom of Christ.

Nearly thirty years ago, English Kharaba is about sixty miles south missionaries in Damascus made a tout of Damascus, not far from the ancient of Hauran (a part of Bashan), preach- city of Bozrah, found on all Old Testa- ing the Word of God, distributing ment maps. It is surrounded by Mos- tracts, opening schools, leaving Bibles. lem and Druse villages, and on the Thus Kharaba was visited, a village of south are the nomadic Bedouin tribes.

nominal Christians, on the edge of the This is a wild and lawless region, Bedouin land. The gospel seed found where rifles, revolvers and clubs are lodgment in a few hearts, was watered universally carried. Farmers plow in by the Spirit of God, and bore fruit. gangs, and carry guns on their shoul- At first two or three disciples met for ders. Even in these peaceful ( ?) times secret study and prayer; then passing we heard much shooting near villages years brought more within the circle after dark, and on Sunday evening and their allegiance to Christ was some of our young men were called openly avowed. The aid of a conse- off to arm and do scout duty in the crated American lady with a preacher plain toward the south, where the and Bible woman was gladly wel- Bedouin were reported to be secretly comed, and when a Syrian pastor moving their flocks past the village.

from the Presbyterian Mission visited Historically, this whole district is the town, he received fifty members interesting, as being the ancient realm into the Church, thus establishing the of King Og. We came to Kharaba first Protestant church in Hauran. from Edrei, the capital city of that Last December, at the request of these doughty warrior-king, whose bedstead zealous Christians, one of their num- was nearly fifteen feet long. Edrei is ber, a quiet man of unusual insight, composed of hundreds of stone houses, was ordained in Sidon to be pastor of many in ruins, but the larger number the new church. in good order. Their stone doors Recently it was our privilege to visit swing back and forth as in days of Kharaba, and there we found a large yore, and the ceilings are made of number of Christians who are pro- long stone slabs, carefully cut, placed

side by side, with one end resting on a On the following day a prayer-meetprojecting cornice, and the other on a ing of welcome was held, and after central arch. supper, served in true Bedouin style, another meeting lasted late into the From Edrei our baggage was night. These people would rather packed upon camels, and early on a hold meetings than sleep! Thursday morning we started southward across the fertile plain of Hau- Next day (Saturday, ordinarily deran for Kharaba. As we neared the voted to heavy household duties) town from the north, after nine hours breakfast was followed by the inof slow traveling, we saw it before us evitable meeting-and such a meeting! on a high hill, "a city that can not be The room would normally hold thirty, hid." Mr. Barakat Bishara, the tour- but there were nearly two hundred in ing evangelist of the district, pushed it, beside many outside the door. After on ahead to apprise the people of our dinner the two schools were examined approach. We watched him cross the in Bible verses, chapters and hymns. intervening plain, ascend the steep Then followed another rousing out-ofhillside, and disappear within a gate- door meeting before sunset. After way. Then a great scurrying of mes- supper, hymns were sung until the sengers hither and thither was noticed, court and the roofs on three sides were and soon a line of girls wended their packed. Lantern pictures of Pilgrim's way down the hill, followed by a Progress were shown with an explanalonger line of boys, then men and tion of the scenes. women hurrying to the meeting-point. The sChool children sang a hymn of The Sunday services were all held welcome, and everybody manifested in the open air. In the morning the tokens of delight at this unexpected sun beat down upon our heads, but visit. All assembled in the wide yard, discomfort was unheeded, for the or court, about which are built the spiritual temperature rose higher than rooms belonging to the church pastor the physical. A long service of praise and his brothers. The missionary was followed by a sermon fully threethought that, as usual in his experi- quarters of an hour long, yet the peoence, greetings would be renewed and ple in the court and on the roofs paid the people disperse, but Mr. Barakat reverent attention throughout. The quietly remarked: "They are accus- afternoon service was better than the tomed, upon the arrival of a preacher, one in the morning, for the people to have a service." So an impromptu filled the court and roofs. There were meeting was held, with remarks and no benches or mats, but the stones prayers and singing of many hymns. that had been gathered for a possible school-room were utilized as chairs After supper there was another and pews. Oh, that some American meeting in this same open court, and church, intending to spend $25,000 on after the formal part (when people renovation, would divert $500 to the usually go home) the friends pro- aid of this worthy congregation in tracted the informal gathering till erecting a suitable place of worship! after ten o'clock, and said that be- On the day of departure we visited cause we were tired from the long nearly forty Protestant houses and ofjourney, they would not stay late! fered prayer in each. BY T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The word "educational" suggests to systematic development will ordinarily some a mass of facts, burdening the come only from methods that are edumemory without inspiring the mind, cational. or severe mental gymnastics without any practical application. Nobody The aims we can hope to realize will wants to turn a missionary meeting depend upon the time at our disposal, into an academic exercise. We should on the number and frequency of our not rule out inspirational and spiritual meetings, on the state of development values. By educational we mean reached by our people, on the work simply that which lays emphasis on we can persuade them to undertake, the systematic development of indi- and on the material we find available viduals. Can we afford to neglect this? Can we afford to have meetings as subject-matter. A series of conwhich are interesting at the moment, secutive meetings might make pracbut which fail to leave people perma- ticable aims very much more definite nently better? Education seeks per- than anything we have ever attempted. manent results in the lives of individuals. In general, we must aim at develop- ing individual insight, sympathy and In order to make our missionary activity. We wish to stimulate mismeetings more educational, we ought sionary prayer and giving and service, to consider three things: and we shall do well to take up one of these things at a time and to stay ( I) Definite aims. There can be no with it until we obtain results. We systematic development unless we fol- need a self-sustaining interest that is low some intelligent plan. We need not dependent for its vitality on the something to direct and unify our ef- frantic efforts of the pastor. The forts. It would seem perfectly self- reason it does not exist may be beevident that every missionary meeting cause we have never given our people should have a definite aim, but in any definite instruction how to feed actual practise this is by no means the themselves or furnished them with case. Many meetings accomplish any motive for doing so. How many nothing because they aim at nothing. have ever persistently pursued plans They have subjects, but no objects. to induce people to read missionary books? Meetings at which books are In choosing aims we must decide described, and after which they are what will be practicable under the personally distributed, will be a great prevailing conditions. There are cer- help in such a crusade. Let no mistain results which we have no right sionary meeting ever be held without to expect from haphazard methods. a practical and clearly formulated aim. We realize the absurdity of the advertisements which promise the knowl- (2) We need to consider the state of edge of French ill ten easy lessons. development of the individuals with We would grow indignant with the whom we deal. school authorities if we found that children were being given exhortations We must be at heart teachers rather at irregular intervals, instead of be- than lecturers. The lecturer is ocing trained by carefully planned tasks. cupied mainly with his subject; the But because the Spirit of God some- teacher, with his audience. The lectimes works mysteriously we seem to turer adapts himself in a general way think that in religious matters the to his hearers, but beyond this takes laws of cause and effect may be dis- it for granted that they will look out regarded, and that we may look for for themselves, and gives. his thought results of the best quality from poor- to the quality of the material which he est efforts. Some results ought to presents. For the teacher, the center follow, of course, from any effort, but of gravity lies in the personal develop- ment of his hearers, and his personal concern is how to adapt himself to

their needs and secure their coopera- other meetings seem to aim at making tion. As Thwing says: "The lecturer it unnecessary for them to do anydoes his work, and goes. The teacher thing. Those who do the work will makes his pupils work and stands or get the profit. From the educational falls by what they do." standpoint, perhaps the chief criticism Some years ago, I was watching on religious work is that the pastor some gun practise on the New Eng- does too much, and the people do too land coast. At a distance from the little. It is impossible that developbattery were some men with a the- ment should result in people who are odolite, and every time the big guns inactive. Our meetings must set as discharged they watched where the their principal aim the lncitement to shot struck, took the angle, and telephoned over the result. Why did activity. they do this? It was not enough that (b) The amount of the response dethe ammunition was of the best quality and that the guns were carefully pends on the kind of the stimulus. A aimed. The important thing was to meeting that suggests nothing definite score a hit, and this required close is not apt to secure any response. Genwatching and constant correction. erally we appeal too much to intel- lectual motives, too little to will. Many It seems to me that we missionary persons who merely endure hearing a workers are often so taken up with man talk would be delighted to be the quality of our ammunition, that given something to do. It would pay we forget all about the exact location many of us to spend more of our time of our targets. We go on blazing in thinking of the kind~ of service away over their heads, and never stop that individuals are be;,t fitted to rento test where our bst shot struck. der and of the motives that will be Merely having an aim is not enough; strongest in securing this work. we must note how far our efforts realize it, and modify them accord- Weare in danger of forgetting the ingly. importance of spontaneity. One of the most fundamental statements by Prof. Much of our work may be done with Dewey is, "The moral life is lived large, ungraded groups. In this case, only as the individual appreciates for it may be well to separate them in our himself the ends for which he is workminds into parts, each of which is ing, and does his work in a personal fairly homogeneous, and to strike for spirit of interest and devotion to these one part at a time. On one occasion, ends." If a man does not appreciate aim at the business men; on another, what he is doing, he is not living a at the young people, and so on. Then moral life. If he simply drops money we must devise some means of study- into the collection-box without caring ing the effects of our work. Let us what it is for, he is not performing a ask questions as to the results, or moral act. We must lead our people get some one to do it for us. Let uS to appreciate the ends for which they take it for granted that results are are working, and respond in a personal normal and lay it up to the fault of spirit of interest. This is absolutely our methods if we do not secure them. essential to real development.

(3) We must have a knowledge of The best missionary meetings will the laws of development. We can no be those in which our people take part, more hope to violate these with im- but in a spirit of free labor. When the punity than we can the laws of leader plans the entire meeting withhygiene. . out cooperation, and assigns papers or talks to individuals without their (a) Development is in proportion to active response. Not what we do for choice, he is in danger of employing others but what they do for them- slave labor. The perfunctory way in selves really helps them. Some meet- which many papers are read, shows ings incite people to help themselves; plainly that there is no spirit of per- sonal interest back of them. We all

MISSIONARY CHURCH AND THE BALKY PASTOR 93

recognize the complaint, but we do not sionary enterprise is the work of the always rightly diagnose the cause. It church, and our meetings are for the would be a good thing to invite a purpose of counseling together how group to take charge of a meeting and we can best accomplish it. then to help them choose some vital problem to present. In many cases From the educational standpoint, the pastor might need to consult with too much religious work is entirely them as to the subject and the best motiveless. We think that we have ways of treating it, but he should al- very few effective speakers. But no ways preserve the attitude of one speaker is effective without a motive. helping them to carry out their plan. If we studied as much as some secular As long as they feel that the plan educationalists how to appeal to the is their own, they will work in a spirit motives of our people, we would be of free labor. surprized to find how many effective speakers we have. The geography of a meeting has much to do with its atmosphere. Peo- A debate, if well planned, is a good ple ought to be grouped as much as thing, because it gives each speaker possible in the informal way in which a cause to defend. The question, they would plan for a Sunday-school "Which missionary does the most picnic. I have seen a new spirit in good, the evangelistic, medical, eduan audience merely as the result of hitching their chairs out of the usual cational or literary?" has been found stiff order of a prayer-meeting. We most interesting. Impersonations have must do all we can to arouse a social been used with success. Whatever and cooperative spirit. The mis- calls for self-expression from the peo- ple along the lines of the aim is edu- cationally sound.

THE MISSIONARY CHURCH AND THE BALKY PASTOR * BY HON. JAMES A. BEAVER, BELLEFONTE, PA.

Is it possible that a man of God, once he pulled him up and said: who represents Him in the pulpit, can "Whoa 1" He jumped out and lifted join with his congregation in the up the horse's foot, looked at it, picked prayer, "Thy Kingdom come," and up a stone and began to hammer then hold back the chariot wheels of on the shoe. I said, "What's the God's coming? No, I say it is im- matter, Tom?" He said, "Sh." I possible. The man who does that may could not imagine what was the have said the prayer, but he never trouble, but when he got into the prayed it. No man can join in that buggy and said, "Get up," the horse prayer, "Thy Kingdom come," and started off all right. After a while then deliberately throw himself in the Tom turned to me and said, "That is way of the progress of God's chariot. a balky horse. He was just going I might as well telephone to my to stop. I knew it, but I didn't want neighbor, "Come over and help me," him to know that I knew it."

and then deliberately lock the door so "Well," said I, "that is all right; but that he can not enter. The one would what were you fooling about, hambe just as reasonable as the other. mering his foot?"

If I understood men as well as some "Oh," said Tom, "I was giving him men understand horses, I would be a a new sensation." success in dealing with men. I was driving with my son Tom the other Now, my advice to the missionary day with a new horse-and all at church that has a balky pastor is: Give your pastor a new sensation.

*Addresses given at the Pastors' Conference of the Layman's Missionary Movement, Philadelphia, February 12, 1908.

When I was a boy I tried to drive a Let me illustrate: One pastor, who balky team, and of course they would became fired with enthusiasm as a renot drive well. Where they don't pull sult of a trip around the world, is the together, the willing horse has to pull chairman of the missionary committee the load and the wagon, and the balky in our presbytery, and we received an horse besides; and so when the team invitation to come down to a certain balked, I recalled what I heard an old church and undertake, if possible, an man say, "If a horse don't go, kindle organization on the forward-movea little fire under him." If I had that ment plan. We went to that church pastor I would say kindle a fire under on a very stormy evening and discovhim. Make him go. ered that the pastor was away, his father having been taken suddenly ill, We can do that in many ways: but he left word that-the situation was First, pray for him. The Holy Spirit in our hands, to do what we pleased. is the fire he needs, and if He comes, The chairman of the committee was there is no resisting Him. There is to make the inspirational address, and no man living who can resist the it was for me to organize the church power of the Holy Spirit if He mani- on the general lines of the plan which fests Himself in the heart and in the I had adopted in my own church. In life of the individual. All we need to spite of the storm, there was a good do is to open the heart of the balky congregation. After a masterly adpastor, that the Holy Spirit may use him. He needs a new sensation; he dress, every man in the audience who needs a fire under him and in him, to was ready to do something that would work through him, so that he may take time, grace and energy was asked join in the prayer and mean it, "Thy to meet us after the meeting to orkingdom come." ganize the church for foreign mis- sions. Fourteen men, some elders of There is another way. The mis- the church, some trustees, responded. sionary church that has a balky pastor I outlined the scheme, and gave them and can not give him a new sensation, the details. We had a plan that I or kindle a fire under him, would bet- thought was going to sweep that ter get rid of him. church through and through. The church needed it. The five hundred If the laymen take any interest in members had the year before delibermissions, they must let their pastor ately given $9 to foreign missions. We know it, for no pastor can long be reckoned that if the members averbalky if the congregation want to make missions go. aged but five cents a week, it would amount to $r,250 a year. The Balky Church Then the pastor came home-the BY REV. GUY L. MORRILL, MOOSIC, PA. unfortunate part of it. About two months afterward the chairman re- There is no such thing as a balky ceived a letter asking him if he could missionary church. There may be not come down and give him another ehurches' which do not know what missionary talk. Last year that their duty is toward the work of Jesus Christ in this world. A pastor may church gave $r8. The trouble was think he has adequately informed his with the pastor. church about foreign missionary matters, but my experience has led me to A church will measure up to the the firm conviction that wherever a pastor's own personal interest. The church is not doing its full share for church that does not find that its pas- Jesus Christ in the foreign field, it is tor, from the beginning of the year because that church has not been to the end, is heart and soul in the adequately touched by mIssIonary world-wide work of Jesus Christ, will spirit and purpose in its pastor. not follow that pastor anywhere.

PERILS IN PERSIA *

BY REV. J. H. LINTON, SHIRAZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society We started about eleven o'clock as the news that I was to have a from the Gari Khaneh and began by guard had got about. When we had running into a string of donkeys in fourteen persons on board I protestthat narrow bazaar. There was not ed and refused to travel if any more room for both donkeys and gari were a,llowed on. (carriage), and the donkeys suffered badly. A little farther on we We got to Yazdikhast that evecame into collision with the grave- ning and to Hadjedad next day at yard wall. It was a case of give and 3 P. M. I was anxious to get on to take, the wall lost its "rough corner" Ghaderabad that night, but as every and the gari lost its wheel-guard! one else was opposed to it, and the There were nine of us on the gari villagers vowed there were robbers from there onward, and I felt it was on the way, I gave in. I felt we more or less fortunate I had prac- were just as likely to be robbed by tised the art of sitting Persian fash- day as by night, but Yusuf's wife ion. There was no room to stretch began to weep, and said if we were one's legs. But I am bound to ad- robbed, and stript, by night, we mit it would tax the most ardent imagination to describe the gari as should perish with the. cold, wherecomfortable. I never seemed able to as we could keep ourselves warm in get away from that double iron the sun. However, we stayed there chain, and for variety had a man's the night. I had a strange feeling knees digging into my ribs. And that I was in a trap.

the jolting! I had my lunch at 4 VVe started off about 7 A. M., P. M. "Afternoon tea" at I A. M., sit- changed horses at Didagung and proting on the gari in the moonlight. ceeded. When we had gone about This consisted of bread and no tea. a farsaq I pointed out some objects Dinner I had at 7 A. M. on Friday. which seemed to be moving on the hill opposite. One guard had a field- I found my sleeping propensities glass, and he looked and said I saw stand me in good sted. When I only stones. When we had gone got sleepy my head began to wag about a mile farther we received a about for a pillow. I felt some one royal salute. Bang! bang! The take it in his hands and lay it down "stones" ran down the hillside in the in his lap. I did not resist and I form of robbers, firing all the time. slept there all night. In the morn- The bullets whizzed past us too ing when I awoke I found my head close to be comfortable. The in some one else's lap, but I did not "guard" turned and fled. We jumped remember the change taking place. out of the gari and took shelter in- side it. A bullet struck the ground We traveled night and day to at our feet. We called on .the rob- Abadeh. It was very cold at night. bers to stop firing, it was too hot! We reached Abadeh on Saturday morning about six o'clock and were We were then driven up a valley met by Mirza Yusuf. He had heard off the road and the gari was empfrom Alexander, the telegraphist, tied. I was asked to give up my that I was to have a guard, and so helmet, but said the sun was too decided to travel by gari. I felt it hot, and to my amazement I was was a shame to make a woman and allowed to keep it. Then I was four little children travel so, but asked had I any spectacles? but I they thought it would be safer. did not care to understand this! I There was a great run on the gari, superintended the unpacking of my goods, so as to save the holdall, etc., * From The Church Missionary Gleaner. t Mr. Linton was journeying from 15pahan to Shiraz to undertake sole charge of the work in that town-the sphere of Henry Martyn's labors.-ED.

from being cut open. The Persians When the robbers went away all sat with their heads between everyone seemed in the dumps. I their knees; my servant was begging suppose they had fairly good cause, me to sit down, but somehow I felt but it was no use crying over spilt most perfectly safe. I think I have milk. Yusuf was in a state of colnever before realized what "the lapse! So I first of all suggested peace of God, which passeth all un- having something to eat. Yusuf derstanding," really means. When had a small cooking-pot, a jug and our "guard" fled, it was a very real a bowl left. I had some bread and "guarding of heart and mind" that the remains of a fowl, and a small one experienced. bottle of milk. The latter was use- ful for the kiddies, and the bread The first robber threw my suits and fowl we shared out all round, away-to my joy! Just at the last and we all-fourteen of us-drank moment another picked up the our tea out of that one bowl. Talk bundle and threw it on the horses of picnics! Then I got as many as as they were going off-to my sor- would to come up on the hill, and row! I had a camp mattress of cor- we played games there all the afterrugated cork. They thought it was noon. When it was getting near money and ripped it up; out tumbled sunset we followed St. Paul's exchips of cork! I was busy explain- cellent example and "gathered a ing the mysteries of a clinical ther- bundle of sticks." We had not mometer to one robber when another much left in the way of bed-clothes, put his rifle to my head and de- but I had my water-proof groundmanded where my money was. I sheet, and tho there is not much was not paying any attention to him, 'warmth in it, it kept off the wind. as owing to his mask I did not real- We had an old Hadji with us. It ize he was talking to me. But the was rather an interesting testimony postman, seeing my danger, told from him when he said, "Say what him I did not understand Persian. you will, the Christian is kinder than the Mussulman." Not wearing a watch-guard saved my watch. My fountain-pen they About five o'clock I gave a tip to rejected with scorn 1 They pulled the groom to go to the next village one board off my case of books and and get us horses. He was not very saw only books. They pulled up a willing to go, it was right in the line few books, and still saw only books. of the robbers, but eventually he If they had searched sideways they went. We all fell asleep round the would have found a pair of boots, fire, having eaten the remains of our slippers, some underclothing, etc., food. It was getting on for ten used to pack up the top of the box. o'clock when I awoke, thinking I The Christian Missionary Society heard horses. The question was mafrash (package) they took bodily, whether it was robbers or friends. including all its contents-rugs, As soon as I was certain, I aroused overcoat, etc. Then everything was the others. It did not take us long packed on the post-horses, the driver to load the gari and turn it round, blindfolded and led away. My cam- and soon we were off on our way, era was fortunately left, tho I frank- as merry as children returning from ly said what it was. While the rob- a picnic! Half-way we were met by bery was proceeding, one robber ten of the villagers, all armed, who stood behind us with his rifle at our came to protect us. They were rol- licking fellows and kept the place heads, while the others rifled our ringing with their shouts. When goods. Meanwhile, remembering the road was good they all came on Mrs. Rice's example, I took a snap- to the gari-a crush ! We got to shot. But a rifle behind, and the sun Ghaderabad at midnight and needed in front, plus a guessed focus, were no rocking. not propitious circumstances, so the photograph is not very good.

WHAT A BIBLE CAN DO

At Kavamabad we heard that the Shiraz-also robbed! (It is said that road was stopt and we could not get the robbers have threatened to rob through., so we sent a messenger to every European they meet until the Sivend to telephone to Shiraz for in- European powers compel the Shah structions. We were to get the reply to grant a constitution.) on our arrival at Sivend next morning. When we got there, the reply Nothing further of incident haphad not come, and the town was in pened, and we reached Shiraz on such a shilluq (turmoil) that we de- Thursday about one o'clock, where we termined to go on and take the risks. reported the whole proceedings to the Wernet there the up-post from governor. There is little hope, how- ever, of any action being taken.

.

WHAT A BIBLE CAN DO* A young widow, Mrs. B- of Dublin, have it back in a few days; it is the a Roman Catholic, very conscientious most precious thing I have." and uniform in her religious practises, but continually in unrest on account of For the next few days everything her burden of sin, confided to her con- else was forgotten; the Light shone fessor her inward troubles; and, after into her understanding; the burden trying other expedients, he urged her long weighing on her conscience rolled to divert her mind by going to hear a away, and the Peace of God filled her humorous and entertaining performer, heart and mind. at the Dublin Rotunda, even securing for her tickets for the entertainment. The time had come for the Bible to be returned; but deep in study and Mrs. B- both mistook the hour and engrossed in thought, she did not nothe place, and got into one of the tice when some one entered her sitsmaller halls in the great public build- ting-room and her confessor stood being, stumbling upon a Protestant de- fore her! He noticed both the embarvotional meeting instead. She could rassment in her manner and the restful not get out without attracting much calm in her eyes. notice, and so stayed long enough to hear prayers that surprized her by "Vhat has happened to you?" said their simple approach to God, and to he. "I haven't heard how you liked hear a passage from Hebrews x., the entertainment, and as I didn't see 1-18, which unfolded a new doctrine you at mass last Sunday I thought you as to the forgiveness of sins, accom- might be il1." panied by a luminous exposition and application, and fortified by parallel She had meant to keep the matter references from other New Testament secret for a time, at least, but now, off writings. All this was the opening of her guard, she told the whole storyan absolutely new door of faith and her mistake as to the room, the athope, and left her amazed and com- tempt to leave, the words heard, the forted. book lent, and, last of all, the joy and peace that filled her heart. When the little meeting broke np, she summoned all her courage, and When she glanced at his face, it went up to ask the speaker what book was black with rage! "Give me that he had been reading from. Finding book!" he cried. that the lady had never possest a Bible, "I wi111end you mine," he said; "It isn't mine!" she answered. "read the marked passages, but let me "Give it to me," was the reply, "or your soul will be damned eternally; that heretic has nearly got you into hell, and neither he nor you shall ever read the book again," and, seizing it, • This narrative is authentic, and is vouched for by Rev. Dr. J. H. Townsend, who has issued it in a tract fprm, through the R. T. S., of London.

he thrust it into his pocket and strode message? It was one of those mysout of the room. teries which could never be explained. "Why," she said to herself, "should a She sat, as if paralyzed. That aw- God of love do this ?" ful look searched her through and through; only those born and brought At this moment the servant ushered up in the Church of Rome know the into the room a lady, closely veiled, nameless horror which the power of who stood for a moment irresolute. the priesthood can inspire. Then she Before Mrs. B- could speak, the thought of the man who had lent her other said, "You do not know me in his Bible; his address was in it, but this dress, but will soon recognize she could not remember it and knew me." She lifted her veil, and revealed not where to write. the face of the nun who had delivered the message of cprsing as they stood Days passed by, but her confessor, by the open coffin. once so welcome a visitor, but now so dreaded, did not return. After a fort- Mrs. B- started back, not knowing 11lght or more, Mrs. B- ventured what might happen next, but her visiupon a visit to him, and to make an tor calmed her fears, adding, "I have effort, if not too late, to get back the two things to tell you, and I must be book to restore it to its owner. very brief, for I am in haste. First, forgive me for that awful1ie of mine; Father John's house adjoined a con- I have asked God's forgiveness, but I vent where he was father confessor. beg also for yours. Father John died, blessing you with all his heart. The The door was opened by a nun, who, day before his death he charged me to being asked if the priest were at home, tell you that he too had found forgiveimmediately replied, with frigid man- ness for his sins by that book, and that ner, "Yes, Father John is at home," throughout Eternity he would bless and, as she spoke, she half pushed the you for having brought him to the lady into a room opening off the hall; knowledge of his Savior. I felt the but as she entered she saw there an strongest desire to read what he had open coffin, in which was the lifeless read, and after his funeral I could not resist looking into the book for myform of her confessor. serf; I was fascinated and read more Before she could recover from the and more, and I too have found par- don and peace in my Savior. I have shock, the nun hissed into her ear been studying the Bible for weeks, and these words: "He died cursing you; now here it is"-producing it as she you gave him a Bible, and he told me spoke. "I have escaped from the conto tell you that he curst you with his vent this evening and will cross to last breath; now go!" England to-night, but I felt that I must come here to return this Bible, Several weeks elapsed. One eve- and to tell you that all my life I too ning Mrs. B- was sitting alone, pon- shall bless you for having through it derIng over the events of the previous taught me how to get forgiveness for three or four months. The joy of my sins. Good-by! God bless you! pardon was in her heart, she had We shall meet in heaven." bought a Bible for herself, and had read it daily, and the old errors in A little worn Bible lay on the table which she had been brought up had before Mrs. B-. That little bookbeen one by one renounced; but there without a living voice to expound its was a sorrow which could not be ef- teaching, in two cases, had brought faced. How ineffably sad the brief three precious souls out of darkness illness and sudden death of that young into light. Imagine the feelings of its priest! His last look! His last words! owner when it was restored to him with this wonderful record! That terrible message! She had been so blest, brought into the haven of peace, filled with heavenly joy, and he-why should not the same words have brought him a like

EDITORIALS

AFRICA CAN BE CIVILIZED. HOW? comin gin contact with a root or large The most potent factor in the true stone, I was either thrown some ten civilization of any heathen or pagan feet ahead of the plow or had my ribs country is the missionary. severely bruised against the plow- "Bula Matadi," the "Breaker of tails. At such times, had it not been stones," aft~r visiting many missions for my previous Christian teaching, it in Africa, after being in close contact truly would have "been no place for a with one of the grandest missionaries preacher's son." The plow has its the world has ever known, after study- place in civilizing methods, but God ing their ways with the natives-with- does not send the Holy Spirit through out one word of criticism gives to the its tails, but through the Bible. A world their character as a standard of heathen can plow his best, his straight- what a practical missionary should est furrows only when his head and be-Hone who can teach the people heart belong to his Master. This is how to become Christians, cure their true of other than heathens."

diseases, build houses, understand One must be thoroughly conversant agriculture, turn his hand to any- with the surroundings and character thing." of heathen men before condemning A missionary to the Kongo writes them as lazy.

that after a residence of ten years in In accordance with their religion, if Africa, seeing many missionaries of we may so call it, the women do all the all denominations, his experience is hard work-and they are not lazy. A that the great majority of them reach man thinks it beneath his dignity to up to, and in many instances surpass, work-he has been taught this through even this high ideal. Even denomina- centuries. "That's a woman's work,"

tional differences, except when vastly has been times without number the different, as between Christian and answer to a request for a man to do Mohammedan, have been overcome by a certain work. The missionary has their love and tact. the power to compel the men to work.

These missionaries have kept ever Shall he force him to the labor? But to the front their high calling-the the church bell rings, the every-day, discipling of the people. Appreciating noon-day service begins, "My Father the fact that the native at the begin- worketh hitherto, and I work." He ning can understand only the simplest preaches on the dignity of labor. A of religious ideas, they have taught month later the native takes the hoe them, and so thorough have they or the ax or a spade, and without other become in this that it is a very force than that which comes from his common criticism against the home- own aroused subconscious self, he coming missionary that "he can not works-and better than the woman.

preach, he's too simple." The fault, Again, give him an incentive for work if any, lies not with the missionary, and he works. Hitherto his women but with the too learned critic. Christ have done all the work and have pro- so preached that "the common people vided him with all he wanted. Now heard him gladly." he sees gaily printed cloth, a knife, The missionaries in Africa are beads or salt, none of which his women almost without exception, practi- can grow.

cal men and women, men and women Offer him these for work and work who believed in giving industrial edu- is done. As he grows under Bible cation-but giving it in connection teaching, he feels the need of better 'With spiritual teaching. Doctor De clothing, better houses, and that need Witt says: "I recall my university leads him to work, and to faithful days, when my vacations were spent work.

on my grandfather's farm. There I "Forced to work! !!" Are there learned how to plow and also learned any three words that "stink in that there were times when, the share the nostrils" of men more than these

three? The whole Kongo horror the missionaries' children, but by recrises up before us as we write them. ommendation of the Government ex- No! no! not forced to work, but pert, will be the only Government taught the Bible-then work follows Protestant school for the next two naturally. Again our missionary years, or until they shall be able to writes: "I have had thousands of men erect buildings and start their work. to work for me in the heart of Africa, Mr. Roosevelt seemed to be greatly and never forced a single man to his work. This, of course, does not mean imprest with the work the missionaries that each one did splendid work-we were doing, and spoke as follows in have exceptions even in this enlight- his brief address: ened country." "I am glad to have the chance of And now a word as to the teachings being present to-day to assist in laying of the missionaries. What is more the corner-stone of a building which I simple than the religion of Jesus believe will be associated with far- Christ as taught in the Bible? Why, reaching and permanent good· to the say, "A simple, understandable Chris- people of East Africa. tianity-it's tautology? Weare told that "faith in its true sense, he (the "Your primary work is among the native) knows nothing of." Are we natives, and I am particularly pleased to teach him that with a plane? or that you have devoted yourselves so hammer it into his head? Hark! "It much to the industrial training which is the gift of God." must necessarily be the basis of per- manent ethical and spiritual uplift Will God withhold it from the Afri- among tribes such as those by which can because he does not know how to you are surrounded, altho, of course, build a house? "Faith cometh by hear- there must ultimately also be a gening, and hearing by the word of God." erally diffused rudimentary scholastic But many natives do have faith glori- education. ous, grand, true faith. "He can't understand the doctrine of the Trinity"; "I am also glad that you are not tryneither do we. Does the clerical critic? ing to turn the natives merely into imi- We had no trouble in making them tation or make-believe whites, but are comprehend the fact of the Virgin striving to fit them to go back among birth. If anyone should have asked their own people and themselves act as me, "How can we believe that a child leaders in the uplift of their race. was born without a father?" we would have told him, "You need not." As a "I believe that you have accommatter of fact, the question is never plished and will accomplish much. Of asked-they know there was a Father. course, you recognize the fact that The trouble lies in not understanding there can be no sudden transformation, how a child is born with a father. that many agencies must join in the work of improvement, and that the Finally, we believe most earnestly utmost patience must be exercised, for that Africa, as a whole, is becoming the process will be very, very slow; Christian through the conscientious while cool-headed, broad-minded sansowing of the seed by the noble band ity and acceptance of facts are as imof faithful missionaries working there, portant factors in achieving success as slowly but surely. the most disinterested enthusiasm. THEODORE ROOSEVELT AND THE "It is our plain duty as members of AFRICA INLAND MISSION a great leading race, to help upward a backward race; and the part the mis- On August 4, ex-President Roose- sionaries play in the movement is of velt visited the Africa Inland Mis- the very highest importance. Moresion at Kijabi, B. E. A., to lay over, I am particularly pleased at what the corner-stone of the new school you have done with your schools for building. This school is primarily for your own children and for the chil- dren of the white settlers round about. The missionary must remember his duty to the white settler as well as to the possible aid of one of our missionthe black man. He should strive con- aries. Our usual estimate of ordinary stantly for justice and fair treatment goods sent from New York City is for the native, and he should no less 75 per cent to roo per cent of the make it his constant endeavor to be of original cost for freights, customs and use and of service to the settler. You inland transport. Sometimes it falls can, of course, do most in this way a little short of this and sometimes exthrough your schools, but you can do ceeds it. much, and I am glad to say you have done much, through medical work; "We need thoroughly qualified and I hope also that wherever the op- workers who may undertake at once portunity occurs, you will encourage the work for 80,000 people on one isthe building of some little church or land and three untouched tribes along meeting-house where the settlers, and the shore, as well as for the five or six especially their womenkind, can at stations that are needed at once among least occasionally go to hear service. the Unyamwezi tribes. Mr. and Mrs. I have heard more than one settler's Sywulka are now at Nase and write wife express the earnest hope for such most enthusiastically of their new an opportunity. field. The Government has granted us two of the five stations for which we "I earnestly wish you well in your asked and no letter has come from work. All missionaries who do hon- the Provincial Commissioner at Taest, practical work, whatever their bora to whom we wrote about the creed, are entitled to the heartiest other three. support and encouragement. It will be a great pleasure to me to report to "Word has come that $800 is on the America what is being accomplished way toward building up the work in by this interdenominational mission." that district and God is signally bless- ing both this and the work of Mr. Mr. Charles E. Hurlburt, the super- Stauffacher, who is visiting the colintendent of the mission, writes that leges at home, and we earnestly hope since taking on the new territory the day is not far distant when we transferred to the mission from the may push on beyond the Uganda to Church Missionary Society,* a boat the tribes in the eastern Belgian and seems imperatively necessary. He French Kangas. says: "We are just now joining in special "The plans approved are for a 40 ft. prayer for an unusual spiritual equipboat, capable of carrying about ten ment for all our workers on the field." tons, large enough for our coast trade, and of such a model as would Since the above letter reached us, give the greatest possible speed con- word comes from the boat-builders sistent with the utmost safety. The that the cost for such a boat as is deengine will be made to burn wood, and sired, complete and packed for export the boat will be fitted to carry a few at Bay City, would be $r,230.00. passengers and such freight as is needed for the mission's use. From -EDITOR. estimates now at my command, the cost, apart from freight by ocean and DR. MABIE'S NEW MISSION railway to the lake, would be in the neighborhood of $r,ooo or $r,200. The "The Faculties' Union," an organtransport would probably come not ization representing the Baptist theofar short of this amount, and the cost logical seminaries, has entered on a of putting the boat together a further new departure as to a lectureship on sum, how much I do not yet know. I missions. At a meeting in MacMaster should expect, however, to do most of University last spring, they invited the work myself with native help and Dr. Henry C. Mabie, for eighteen years the home secretary of the Amer- * REVIEW, September, pages 699, 700. ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, (hitherto known as the American Bap- tist Missionary Union), to undertake the new lectureship. He has accepted, and already com- IS. America as the Propagating pleted the course at Rochester on "The Bed for World-Missions. Basic Principles and Practise of Missions." The lectures have been re- 16. The Task Worth While and ceived with much enthusiasm. His Missionary Competency for it. next course was at the University of Chicago, on "The Place of Missions in THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE WORK the Modern Church," and other seminaries follow: Colgate University, This Chicago enterprise reports a MacMaster, Toronto, Kansas City, year of marked advance and blessing. Baylor University, Waco, Texas; Cro- But of a budget of over $67,000, only zer and Newton, and others probably $1,100 is lacking. New buildings, inlater. cluding men's dormitory and gymna- sium', and women's building, are Dr. Mabie is to remain in residence well under way, and the money for at each institution for from two to their erection in sight; 1,323 students, four weeks, for public lectures and for the larger proportion being men, have special conference with students. been enrolled in the various depart- ments, and represent 31 denomina- We hope this precedent may be very tions, every State and Territory in the widely followed. To take men, who Union, and 19 foreign countries. have long studied missions thoroughly During the year, 70 have completed and practically, and especially on the the two years' course and have gradfield, as Dr. Mabie has, and put all uated. The students are expected to this special knowledge and experience engage in religious work, and 2,918 at the disposal of young students, is meetings have been conducted in the a master-stroke of wisdom from which city in connection with the practical great results are likely to follow. work department, and 3,196 persons have profest conversion. A new de- From the following topics, selections partment has been added for weekly will be made at the various points, as systematic training in methods of needs seem to require: Sunday-school work, under the per- sonal direction of Mr. Marion Law- I. Christianity the World-Religion. rence. 2. Missions Organic to Christianity. We rejoice in this institution of 3. The Fortunes of Missions from which Rev. D. James M. Gray is dean, the Apostles to Carey. and where the old book is reverenced, and the old Gospel magnified. It is a 4. The Missionary Achievements of theological summary of the practical the Last Century. sort, where all knowledge acquired is put into practise in actual work for 5. The New World Consciousness souls. and the Kingdom. THE CHRISTIAN PRONOUNS 6. Present-day Forms and Factors of the Missionary Enterprise. The lesson of unselfishness is the most important, yet the last to be 7. The Regulative Principle in the learned. Missionary Consciousness. The Bishop of Cambridge once put it 8. Providence in its Influence on to his pupils in the form of Christian Policies. grammar: "We have learned to say, First person, I; second, thou; third, 9. The Language Element in the he. But to put it right, we must turn Cosmic Plan. it upside down: "First person, He; second, thou; third, 1. 'He' means 10. Christianity as Related to Eth- God, the First Person in the first nic Systems. place; 'thou,' my fellow man; and 'I,' myself, comes last." I I. The Missionary's Personality, Call and Message.

12. The Distinctive Functions of Missions-Home and Foreign.

13. The Place and Service of Missionary Organizations.

14. The Pastor and the Making of a Missionary Church. .

MISSIONARY

AMERICA Evangelistic Committee of New York Conference on Missionary Education The Evangelistic Committee of New York carried on work during the past In New York City, on December summer, in tents, open air, and shops. 8th and 9th, an important conference The meetings were held in 57 centers, will be held to discuss the various 10 tents, 24 shops, 20 open-air, and 3 phases of missionary education in the halls, also hospitals and prisons. The home Church. Secretaries of Home meetings were conducted in seven lanand Foreign Mission boards, and guages: English, Spanish, Italian, Bo- Women's Home and Foreign Mi~sion­ hemian-Slovak, Hungarian, Polish and ary societies; secretaries and officers Finnish-Swedish. There was a total of national and State organizations of of 1,907 meetings held, at which there Christian Endeavor societies, the Ep- was an attendance of 287,260. worth League, and other national young people's organizations; secre- The cooperation of the young peotaries and officers of the International ple's organizations and brotherhoods Sunday-school Association, the Sun- of the churches was most hearty, and day-school Editorial Association, and several of these organizations susthe State Sunday-school associations; ti}ined open-air meetings in various representatives from the Student Vol- sections of the city. unteer Movement, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, leading pastors, Laymen as Christian Workers Sunday-school superintendents, and other practical missionary workers A most interesting and stirring conamong men, women, young people, ference of laymen, under the auspices and children are especially invited. of the National Bible Institute, was This important conference will open held in New York, November 3d-5th, at II A. M.} Wednesday, December for the purpose of arousing Christian 8th, with an address on "The Past and laymen to a deeper sense of their duty Present of Missionary Education." to do evangelistic work. Many stir- The afternoon session, from 2 to 5, ring addresses were given and it is will discuss "A Comprehensive Plan hoped that the outcome will be more for Missionary Education in the Local wide-spread and definite evangelistic Church." The evening, from 7 :30 effort. The Spirit is calling Christian to 9 :30, will treat "Education in Mis- men everywhere to bear their testisionary Giving." The morning ses- mony to Christ. It is not sufficient sion on Thursday, from 9 :30 to 12 :30, that we pray, "Thy Kingdom come" will be given to "Missionary Educa- any more than that we should pray, tion in the Sunday-school," and the with hands folded, "Give us this day afternoon session, from 2 to 5, to our daily bread." Christ would have "Methods for the Extension of Mis- us make His kingdom the paramount sionary Education." The evening ses- concern of our lives. "Seek ye first sion of Thursday will be left for sub- the Kingdom of God." If we might jects that seem most to need further catch a glimpse of the need, see the discussion. awful havoc sin is making, and look upon the possibilities of an abundant A registration fee of $1.00 will be harvest, our prayers would become charged. Copies of the report will more fervent and persevering for the be sent as soon as published to all who advancement of the Kingdom of God. have paid this fee. Your name has been suggested as one who would We can not look to the trained minprobably be interested in attending istry to carry forward the whole of the this conference. Send names, together conflict of the Christian Church with registration fees, to Mr. H. W. against evil. Hicks, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The National Bible Institute's School for the training of Christian Workers is designed to help men and women to a clearer conception of the

Gospel message and to combine prac- $30,000,000, or about $10.00 per capita tical methods for Christian work, with for its entire membership of over careful study of the Bible. 3,300,000. The scope of the school has been enlarged to embrace several new de- The time is come when this great partments, including courses: Church must take up more seriously the question of world-wide evangeli- 1. For lay evangelists. zation if it would save itself from de- 2. For those wishing to study the Eng- cay at home. In 1908 the Methodist lish Bible. Episcopal Church spent for foreign 3. For those desiring to prepare them- missions $2,015,775, about 60 cents per selves to teach the English Bible in capita-ten dollars per capita for Sunday-schools, Y.oung Men's Christian home missions and 60 cents per capita Associations, Young People's Societies, for the whole foreign world. Is the and Bible schools. proportion equitable? – World-Wide Missions. The courses of study will include addresses by leading pastors, Bible Many Smaller Gifts Needed Teachers, and laymen actively engaged in Christian work. An analysis of the highest 100 gifts to the $320,000 recently pledged to The sessions of the school were the debts of the congregation boards opened in November. For complete is suggestive to those who may be catalog address 156 Fifth Avenue, called upon to lead in similar under- Room 1201, New York. takings in other churches. The sub- scription was led by an individual gift Methodists Studying Missions of $10,000. Nine persons gave $5,000 each, one $3,000, three $2,500, four Nearly 12,000 classes, enrolling $2,000, three $1,500, and twenty-five 141,000 Methodists, young and not so $1,000. There were but four subyoung, have pursued mission-study scriptions between one thousand and courses within a decade. Every year's five hundred. Forty-six persons subenlistment records an increase over scribed each the latter sum. Less the preceding registration. The rea- than one hundred persons gave in son is not far to seek. The managers the aggregate $128,000. The reare providing more attractive books; mainder, $200,000, was given mostly from experience they have learned in small sums by nearly 10,000 indihow to train leaders, and the successes viduals. The great gifts are helpful, have made the cause of good repute. but it is the multitude of smaller gifts One who enters a mission-study class that brings success in any such unis sure to read at least one good book. dertaking.-Christian Advocate. His horizon will be broadened, and he Two Churches in the Forward Movemen of can scarcely fail to become acquainted The First Presbyterian Church, with some the leaders of the race.- Wilmington, Del., which last year Christian Advocate. reached $19 per capita, and is support- ing a whole station in China, publishes A Clarion Call to Methodists weekly in the church leaflet latest news from their station with the result Through the board of home mis- that the very names of the native sions and church extension all may go workers and of the street chapels are into every destitute rural region and household words to this congregation. into every great city in the home land, This church, not yet satisfied, is planand through the board of foreign mis- ning a canvass to reach every member. sions into every heathen, pagan and The smallest subscription received is Mohammedan land on the earth. The two cents a week. Methodist Episcopal Church has gone into all parts of the home land and has In a Texas church a young ladies' driven the frontier across the continent society of 27 members had never given into the Pacific Ocean. It has established itself in every rural region and in every town and city. In 19o8 it expended in the United States more than

I909J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anything to the cause. They decided Our Hebrew Fellow Citizens that 27 of the members should be givers. At 6 P. M. the following day It is said that the total number of pledges from the 27 members had Jews in the United States is now not been secured, varying from 2 cents to less than 1,600,000, and may reach a 50 cents a week, totaling $150. The total of 2,000,000. There are about largest pledge was made by a seam- 1,000,000 Jews in New York City, stress. 180,000 in Chicago, and 100,000 in Philadelphia. Several other Ameri- Apportionment Plan Succeeds can cities contain from 30,000 to 80,- 000 Jews. Throughout the South in The Episcopal Mission Board re- the largest towns the Jews are coming ports the succeSS of the plan of appor- to exercise no mean influence as factionment in its financial system. May I tors in the business world, and the pothe increase was but $7,700, but by sitions of influence occupied by many June 1 it had risen to $27,000, July 1 of the people gives the race a power to $73,000, and August 1 to $97,700. far beyond what might be indicated by The increase is from all sources; $50,- its numbers. It is said that there are 000 from churches, $20,000 from the about 3,000 Jewish lawyers and 1,000 "Voman's Auxiliary, $12,000 from the Jewish physicians in New York City. Auxiliary's united offering, $9,000 Jews own some of the greatest daily from Sunday-schools and $8,000 from papers in the country, such as the other sources. Philadelphia Public Ledger, The New York Times, World, and Press, The Baptists Give Ear! St. Louis Post-Dispatch, and the Chat- tanooga Times. Enclosed in a red-and-white striped Chinese envelop, a petition comes A Call for Volunteer. from the Chinese Christians of Rangoon. It is addrest thus: To the Student Volunteer Move- ment has come the call for 351 mis- Letter please give America, Boston, sionaries. The appeal is made by 38 United States, Baptized Union (Gather- societies representing almost every deing of Pastors and People), from Burma, nomination. Among those needed to Rangoon, sent: Dear Brothers and Sis- fill the positions are ministers, phyters: Grace and peace to you from God sicians and teachers (both men and the Father and Jesus Christ the Savior. women), nurses, printers, carpenters, stenographers and busi,ness men. China The Chinese Christians thank the needs 120 workers; India 60, Japan American Baptist Mission for all the 56, Africa 19, Turkey and Asia Minor help given us from 1899 until now-ten years. All Chinese Christians here num- 14· ber 64. In Rangoon are 16,500 Chinese, of whom 4,000 are women. In all Burma Southern Presbyterians Astir about 83,000 Chinese, of whom 20,000 are women. These Chinese now do some The Southern Presbyterian Church, like English people do, but not come with contributions for foreign mis- Christians yet, but do not hurt Chris- sions last year of considerably over a tians now. In Rangoon three boys' dollar for each member, apparently Chinese day-schools, and one girls' day- stands second only to the Moravians school. The Chinese Christians every in the scale of its missionary giving, day very sorry because few Christians and yet it is by no means content, but are not strong. How we Christians proposes to increase by nearly 50 per all pray to God for a missionary from cent the scale of its work next year. the Baptist Union of America. If this This year, the contributions were year the missionary come, good. If mis- $412,000, a gain of $88,000 over last sionary not married, good; if got wife year. The Assembly, which recently very good, because very plenty Chinese met at Savannah, has asked the Southwomen got here. ern Presbyterians for $600,000 next year. Twenty-nine new missionaries God Father, God Son, God Holy Ghost give blessing to you. 1909 year, July 4 day, Sunday, from Burma, Rangoon Chinese Mission.-(Signed) Pastor and Six Members.

were sent out during the year to for- Laren, who has just returned from eign fields. The Southern Presbyte- Scotland, engaged about twice that rians maintain work in the Kongo number to come out to labor in the Free State, in Brazil, Cuba, Mexico, mission fields of the West and North. Japan, China and Korea. He interviewed a great many young men and chose these. They will give An Apostle of the Lumber Camps a year or a year and a half to home mission work, and will then carryon Harper's Magazine for July gives their studies at Winnipeg or Vancouthe place of honor to an account by ver, with mission work between terms, Norman Duncan of a minister to the until they complete their course for the logging camps of Minnesota, under ministry. They impress one favorably the title, "Higgins-A Man's Chris- as good, earnest young men, who wiIl tian." The hero is a Presbyterian give a good account of themselves in preacher who spends his life in the future years. service of the lumbermen, visits them, preaches to them, writes their letters, There are great opportunities, both fights for or with them, as the case at home and abroad, never were greatdemands, pulls them out of the hell of er, for men who wish to invest their their own unbridled indulgences, and lives where they will count for most. opens heaven to them on their death- -Presbyterian Record. beds. The sketch well deserves wide reading. It brings warmth of heart A Disciples Centennial to know that such a witness for Christ is busy in the camps. Nor is he the The Centennial Convention of the only one, tho God does not repeat His Christian Church in Pittsburg, from messengers, and there is probably no October 11th to 19th, was an impressone just like him. But in Mr. Dun- ive assemblage of fifty thousand peocan's search for contrasts to heighten ple. A communion service was held the lights and shadows of his picture in the open air for over twenty-five he goes not merely to the dives and thousand people. This denomination saloons of the villages to which the to-day includes some two miIlion ad- "lumberjacks" resort after their pay- herents. day, but also to the city pulpits. "One inevitably wonders," says Mr. Duncan, When Alexander Campbell, a native "what would happen if some minister of Ireland, came from Glasgow to of the cities denounced from his pul- America, he found that his father, who pit in these frank and indignantly had preceded him, had been disciplined righteous terms the flagrant sinners because, as minister of one brand of and hypocrites of his congregation. Presbyterian Church, he had invited What polite catastrophe would befall to the communion table Presbyterians him ?" The best city ministers are no of another brand. Alexander Campmore cowards than Higgins-the bell had already been animated with man's Christian. Sin is not flagrant, the intention of spreading the spirit of however much it may be deep, in most liberty among the churches, and he of their congregations. There Hig- found his father ready to join him. Togins has the advantage for plain speak- gether these two Campbells urged ing. We share to the full Mr. Dun- among the Presbyterians the adoption can's admiration for such a man as his of a platform accepting "the Word of hero.-The Congregationalist. God without note or comment," and the adoption of the name "Christian" .. Harvesters" for the West without qualification. Because Alex- ander Campbell and his colleagues did Not harvesters of wheat but of men, not find in the New Testament any 20 of them, passed through Montreal command establishing infant baptism, to-day, 27th September, on their way they insisted that the only valid bapto the Northwest. And there are tism was adult immersion. more to follow, for Dr. E. D. Mc- The term "Christian" or "Disciple," once adopted as a protest against sec-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tarianism, has, by force of circum- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN stances, become the name of a very distinct and powerful denomination, Strain on Missionary Fund. and immersion, adopted as a liberalizing practise, became in time a bar- It is instructive to note the reminder rier against others who were equally given in the newly-published report of entitled to the name Christian. the London Missionary Society that the present severe strain on the funds The fact that the days of sectarian practically constitutes a parallel to the warfare are passing is due in no small state of affairs thirty years ago. The degree to the influence which Campbell fact that now the income is twice as set in motion, and to the existence of large as it was in 1879 shows how the denomination which, tracing its de- completely the difficulties then experiscent from him, has existed for a hun- enced were overcome, and affords endred years without a formal creed and couragement to hope that brighter with remarkable freedom of organiza- days and forward movements are yet tion, combined with striking unity of in store for the society. Further, it feeling. is to be noted with deep satisfaction that the drastic measure of seeking to Presbyterians in Porto Rico retrench on expenditure during the current year to the extent of 15,000 Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has been rendered unnecessary, tho Assembly Herald: the prospect that a reduction even larger may be necessary during the Within the last eight years we have year 19IO-11 has not been removed.- built 8 churches, costing from three to London Christian. ten thousand dollars each, and several chapels varying in cost from two to The Oldest Society Still Vigorous eight hundred dollars each. We have also erected 7 manses, 5 hospital build- At the last annual meeting of the ings, and purchased a large and commo- Baptist Missionary Society it was redious building for a girls' school. The ported out of debt, and the receipts value of our property much exceeds showed an increase of $10,000 above $100,000. Our organized churches now the year preceding. The reports from number 26, with a membership of about the Kongo showed 467 baptisms. 2,600, and our missionaries are preach- Search is being made for a place to ing the Gospel at nearly 100 stations. establish a mission in Brazil. The The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, fields in which the society is interested one of them the Colegio Americano, a comprize a population of 54,000,000. school of eight grades and reaching with The society estimates that it needs Gospel truth many of the influential fam- 1,080 ordained ministers, and that its ilies of Mayaguez. This board also main- annual expenditures should be $2,700,- tains the Presbyterian Hospital at San 000. This was the one hundred and Juan. seventeenth annual meeting.

A Plea for a Mexican School The Fruits of Hudson T~lor's Toil Catholic husbands for Christian In the China Inland Mission, which girls will never rest in evangelizing in was commenced forty-four years ago, this generation the 500,000 souls in there are now 928 foreign missionaries Mexico for which we are responsible. residing at 210 stations. During the Without the Boys' School our Mexico past year, 45 new workers joined the boys must finish their education at mission, 3 missionaries died, and 14 Catholic schools. That will mean retired. Since the commencement of Catholic men, and our Christian Mexi- the mission, 30,000 Chinese have been can girls selected by them as wives will received into church fellowship, and of also unite with the Catholics; $4,- these, more than 21,000 survive. Dur- 853.21 of the $IO,OOO needed for the ing the year 1908, 2,507 were received Boys' School has been received. When into fellowship. the Christian religion changes Mexi- can boys from bartenders to evangelists, should we not give them at least $10,000 for a boys' school ?-Presbyterian of the South. New C. M. S. Missionaries the Lutheran Church in that country was frozen with formalism, but the The Church Missionary Society is time came when it was the subject of sending out during these months no a blest revival, and now it is, like the less than 175 missionaries, and to 17 Lutheran Church in Denmark, with its foreign fields, 40 going out for the famous "Indre Mission," or Inner first time. All but 17 are "own mis- Mission in many of the congregations, sionaries"; i.e.) are supported by in- not only tolerant, but even propitious dividuals or individual churches. to Nonconformist movements.-Hom- iletic Review. For Special Work Among Moslems Norwegian Bequests to Missions The Church Missionary Society is now expending about $175,000 in The Norwegian newspapers chronpurely Moslem lands, and besides, not icle a large gift to missions. Comless than $100,000 in India for work mander Foyn, who in his lifetime was which is mainly among Moslems; a a generous supporter of foreign work, total of $275,000. And still further, it has in his will given the sum of three seems likely that a special Moslem million kroner (about $800,000) to fund will be started, to be employed in home and foreign work. The daily carrying the Gospel to the stony press grumbles because so large an hearts of the 200,000,000 followers· of amount is to be sent out of a poor Mohammed in Asia, Africa and Eu- country for Quixotic purposes. rope. Teachers Organizing for Mission Work THE CONTINENT The Swedish women school-teach- Toleration Coming to Scandinavia ers have a missionary union of 943 members, all teachers. They have As remarkable as any of the relig- their own work in Lapland, where they ious changes chronicled during our have built a home for a Bible woman. own time on the continent of Europe They are planning to support a woman is the rapid progress of the Free missionary in South Africa, and are Churches in the northwest of Europe. collecting funds to establish a semi- The Salvation Army, the Baptist, and nary in China for training native the Disciples have all found a free teachers. field during the past generation, and have energetically availed themselves In Berlin also a teachers' missionary of the new religious liberty granted in union has been formed consisting of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. The between 800 and 900 members. Such Disciples have secured much success unions are spreading rapidly through during the past twenty years in Copen- Germany. Thus, in the little district hagen and in various towns in the of the Brecklum mission there is alsouth of Norway. General Booth is ready a teachers' missionary union of always accorded an enthusiastic wel- 230 members. Similar organizations come in Stockholm. But the most suc- have sprung up in connection with the cessful evangelical work in Sweden Barmen and Leipsic societies. These has been that of the Baptists. The teachers are chiefly in government Methodists from England commenced schools. operations first, but they were not successful. Indeed, their leader was sent Light Breaking in Russia back to England. The American Baptists, however, started work and se- One of the most hopeful things cured toleration. Baptist progress about Russia is that so many spirihas been of late years phenomenal, for, tually-minded colonists have settled in whereas in 1855 there were only nine the empire during the last two cenchurches which excited powerful op- turies. These have come chiefly from position from the Swedish State Germany. Pietist, Mennonite and Church, there are now nearly six hun- Nonconformist colonies have been the dred in Sweden. Half a century ago source of evangelical movements in South Russia and the Caucasus. Be-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sides the Lutherans of the Baltic prov- for its Turkish missions and a meminces, there are 479 evangelical Lu- ber of the International Relief Comtheran colonies in 15 different Russian mittee, cabled last week that "sixty provinces. There are, further, 272 thousand dollars additional to the ut- Mennonite colonies and 20 others of different connections. most that the Government will do is needed to carry the people through the Russian BaptUts Much Alive winter. Many will die of sickness, ex- posure and starvation unless relief ar- Says a recent writer in the Baptist rives soon. All funds are exhausted and we are appealing to all countries World: to help us." The Board indorses this The Baptist Church in Russia has appeal and will forward all contribuproved her vitality. Not only has she tions received for aid of sufferers in survived the systematic and long-con- Cilicia. tinued persecution of both Church and State, she has done more-has grown Troubles Brewing for the Pope strong, and diffused herself throughout the vast Russian empire "from the glow- Says a recent dispatch from the ing plains of Colchis to the bleak rocks Eternal City: of Finland"; from St. Petersburg across the snow-covered deserts of Siberia, to All indications point to the fact that Amour and Manchuria. If a man should the extremists in Italy are determined to travel from Odessa to Tharbia-a month's undertake an anti-clerical campaign, more journey by rail-he would find even in vigorous even than that in France. This the latter remote town a little body of is being directed by the Freemasons, Russian believers. whose grand master has issued a most violent manifesto in behalf of Ferrer, Help the Starving Armenians recently executed, and against the Church. The manifesto says: The massacres instigated and carried out by the Turkish Government "Sacerdotal tyranny, still vermilion under the now deposed Sultan are fol- with Italian blood, imposed and obtained lowed by their expected dismal after- through the fright of a boy and the math in the region about Adana and cowardice of the government the slaugh- Tarsus. The new Government has ter of an innocent man, who was not provided some measure of relief for judged but murdered. the survivors whose husbands and fathers were murdered by thousands. "Italy, which has seen scaffolds red- But those on the ground who are in- dened, fire applied to the stakes and the terested in caring for the destitute are slaughter even of unarmed women and agreed that the money received from children ordered by the Church, must all sources is utterly insufficient to understand its duty. Rome, which has avert the starvation of multitudes un- inside its walls the Vatican, that for cenless further relief comes. Dr. Shep- turies has supported all tyrannies, from ard, head of the American Board's which to our shame the slaughter of hospital at Aintab, to whom the Gov- Barcelona originated, must decree that ernment has intrusted the distribution the last crime will not remain unpunof its appropriation for rebuilding ished." Christian homes in one part of the field, reports that beside the direct An international subscription has been consequences of the massacres, polit- opened for the purpose of collecting ical disturbances have been ruinous to funds to establish, in the Piazzo of St. trade. Men and women have no work. Peter's facing the Vatican, Ferrer's mod- Wheat is $1.60 per bushel, and prices ern school, which was supprest in Barof all kinds of food are excessively celona. high. All classes, Jews, Gregorians, Protestants and Moslems, are in The Massacre Order for Syria wretched want. At least 80,000 persons in Cilicia require relief, of whom Writing from Sidon, June 16th, 5,000 are orphan children. Mr. W. W. Mrs. George Ford says: Peet, treasurer of the American Board At Beirut, the Governor received his orders from the old Sultan to- order a massacre in the district, which includes Sidon. The (iovernor, putting the order in his pocket, declined to obey. At Da- mascus it was the same, only the guns had been turned on the city and the com- mander wished a massacre, but the Gov- ernor compelled him to give up his order.

Within a few hours the Sultan was de- approval, the reply was: "You are a posed. Thanks be to the loving Father! Protestant? Well, take the whole shop." -Woman's Work. A well-known Young Turk leader ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS upon a recent visit to Smyrna accepted an invitation to speak in a Protestant Bright Side of the Turkish Situation church, which was crowded to hear him. He spoke of the American The Sheik-ul-Islam, the head of the schools as models upon which the new Mohammedan religion, has issued a parliament would shape the system of ukase ordering all the priests to im- education which it proposes to instipress upon all true believers that their tute. A great revolution has' taken religion requires them to respect the place; the clock of destiny has struck; freedom of conscience of men of other it is a crisis involving great opporfaiths. The Young Turk government tunities,-Missionary Herald. has told the priests that this ukase must be obeyed or they will be pun- The Berlin Jerusalem Society ished. There are many indications of a bright future for Turkey. The annual report of the Berlin Jerusalem Society shows that after America's Opportunity in Turkey fifty-six years of faithful and arduous work fruit begins to appear in the five Dr. George Washburn, president of stations among the Arabs in Syria, in Robert College, I870-I903, writes in increasing measure. The native con- The Sunday-school Times: gregations are growing stronger in numbers and in spirituality, while the It is a great opportunity, a wonderful schools are surprizingly well attended opportunity, and it is a calJ especially to by Arab boys and girls. The income Americans. They believe in us now in of the society from all sources was Turkey. They trust us. There is nobody almost $47,000 in I908. The considthey believe in and trust as they do erable deficit from former years was Americans in Turkey. They know that wiped out by special gifts, but a new we have no selfish ends in view there. one of $2,650 was incurred. We do not want any of their territory; we are not going to try to overthrow the It is of especial interest what Mis- Turkish Government; and they under- sionary Albers in Bethlehem has to say stand fully that what we are doing there concerning the influence of the giving we are doing for their good. They may of a Constitution to Turkey has had think we make mistakes, but they know upon missionary work among Mohamwe are honest, and they know we are do- medans. To him the chief advantage ing it for their good. They trust us as seems to be that the missionary has a they trust nobody else, and consequently little more liberty in delivering his it is a great opportunity, a wonderful op- message, but he warns against the exportunity, for us to go on and to try to pectation of an immediate great admake these people understand who Christ vance in the work, because the chief is and what Christ is to the world. difficulty in the way of the Gospel has not been removed. This chief difficulty in Protestant Christians Turkey is the bitter persecutions from his own kindred and friends from which every The Prudential Committee at a re- convert from Mohammedanism to Christianity suffers. The new consticent meeting welcomed Rev. J. P. Mc- tution can not do away with them, be- cause they are always caused by pri- Naughton, of Smyrna, who spoke vate citizens, and the Government, briefly of the Board's work in the instead of trying to suppress them, Turkish empire. The Protestants of perhaps encourages them silently. In Turkey, with their 60,000 church- the schools the same difficulty threatmembers, 20,000 pupils in 330 schools, ens which caused such a disturbance and over 3,000 in the Sunday-schools, have made a name for themselves. They have given to the Mohammedans their first real contact with evangelical Christianity. A Moslem was heard to remark that if ever his people became Christians they would be like the Protestants and not like the Catholics. When a missionary asked permission of a shopkeeper to take goods home on

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in Beirut, the leaders upholding that who has now reverted t(oprhiniscefo).rmTehr etitsliel~ no pupils of any school can be forced Mohammed Ali Mirza to attend religious exercises of any kind. Thus, the new Constitution has ver decorations which the late Shah connot proved an especial blessing to the missionary work in Syria. ferred on his soldiers a year ago are now A Bible Colporteur in Palestine sold in the bazaars at half their cost In Palestine the Turkish authorities price, which is about the bullion value. have for many years forbidden the distribution of the Scriptures, except When the Shah triumphed over the among the Christian or European population; whenever attempts were Majles a year ago all the 40 odd newsmade to carryon colportage, severe persecution and imprisonment of the papers which had sprung into life during colporteur invariably followed, and in some cases he was even sent into the two years of the liberal movement exile. A few months after the proclamation of the Constitution of the Ot- were supprest. No sooner was he detoman Empire, Mr. Hooper, the Bible Society's representative in Egypt, paid posed than a number of them began to a visit to Palestine in order to experiment in active colportage among the be published again. towns and villages. For this task Colporteur Vartan was selected, who has Persians Hungry for Knowledge had wide experience in Bible work among Moslems in Lower Egypt. He This active desire for education is commenced operations at the end of January, 1909, making the society's favorable to the development of misdepot in Jerusalem his center and base sion schools, and Persians (Moslems) for supplies. He records with grati- are attending in increasing numbers tude the marked kindness shown him by the missionaries and Christian aiming to acquire the learning of workers with whom he came in contact upon his joumey. Among the Western lands. In Tabriz we are preplaces which he visited were Jaffa, Bethlehem, Bethsaida, Hebron, Sama- pared from a good vantage-ground to ria, Nazareth, Cana and the Sea of Galilee. His sales amounted to 1,771 improve the opportunity. From the volumes, the major part of which were Gospels or other separate por- point of view of missions, it seems tions of the Bible, in 13 different languages, over two-thirds being in Ara- truly miraculous that in the fanatical bic. These were sold mostly to pil- city of Tabriz we have over 100 Mosgrims. lem youth uansdwerelCl harsisbtioayns,inasntrducstoiomn~ A Year's Changes in Persia even girls Rev. S. M. Jordan writes in the As- as boarders, eating the Christian food sembly Herald: which by tradition is an abomination.

The eleven-year-old Shah of Persia on One of them is the son of the govbeing informed that he was to succeed ernor of the province.-REv. W. S. his deposed father exclaimed with' delight, "Now I shall set the styles in VANNEMAN. clothes as King Edward does." Who can say that Persia is not making strides in INDIA civilization! Sultan Ahmad Mirza has become Sultan Ahmad Shah in place of Hindus Alarmed and Astir his deposed father, Mohammed Ali Shah, Hinduism is awakening to the fact that if the great sub-strata of Hindu Society known as the deprest classes be raised by Christianity, the whole structure of Hinduism is threatened with overthrow. This awakening is being followed by efforts in various parts for the improvement of these poor people. The latest is a move- ment in Ahmedabad. In that city, on August 29th, a meeting was held at which the attendance of the deprest classes was encouraged and in which they were allowed to sit beside caste people. Resolutions were passed for the formation of a Central Hindu As- sociation, which should have for its objects the raising of the deprest classes and their readmission into Hinduism after being converts to for- eign faiths. As to the means to be adopted for realizing these objects, the following suggestions were made: (a)

Starting schools, clubs and associa- Over Four Hundred Baptized tions; (b) establishing preaching mis- Rev. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Missions; (c) publishing papers, periodi- sion, Jhansi, U. P., has sent out a cals, magazines and leaflets; (d) per- small leaflet in which he tells of the forming the Prayaschit ceremony; (e) baptism last year of over 400 persons, adopting such other means as may be largely heads of families. He says: conducive of the above objects. "As far as we are able to do so we re- A Union Theological College ceived none but those who seemed to us to have sincerely repented of their Dr. J. H. Wyckoff gives, in The sins and to believe truly in Jesus Christ as the only one who can save them Harvest Field for September, some in- from their sins. That means that they teresting details concerning a union gave up all caste relations and also all theological college for South India connection with their old faith." In and Ceylon. Four missionary socie- this leaflet Mr. Wilkie makes an appeal ties "have definitely resolved to co- for Rs. 4,000 to purchase a village of operate in the conduct of the college, 508 acres about six miles to the north and provide means for its develop- of Jhansi for some of his Christians. ment. The London Missionary So- The grass of this land has been anciety has set apart Rev. W. H. Campbell for the work, and will contribute nually sold for Rs. 500, and Mr. Wilhis entire support, besides :£r,500 for kie considers that a very much larger buildings. It is understood that a con- revenue can be obtained when the stituent of the same society has given land is under cultivation. It is the £r,ooo for students' scholarships. The intention of the missionaries, who have Wesleyan Missionary Society has for- evidently studied mission colonies, to mally indorsed the movement, will ap- guard the mission against loss. point a professor to the staff, and pro- vide a sum for buildings. The home Over Five Hundred Baptized board of the Arcot Mission has voted We were not at all satisfied with the iloo, and the Foreign Mission Com- work done last year on our field, and mittee of the United Free Church of therefore asked God to give us health Scotland £45 per annum, toward the and strength to go out among the peogeneral expenses. Another large and ple. During the months January-April influential body has also the matter un- we could do much touring. We der consideration, and it is hoped will prayed the Lord to give us 500 souls give the services of a professor. in this time, before the heat would Native Christians Liberal Givers make touring impossible. Hallelujah!

Many instances are given of the He has heard our prayers and we were liberality of native Christians in In- permitted to baptize 542 happy be- dia. A year ago the Tamil Christians lievers in Jesus. We followed the in the north of Ceylon sent a birth- leadings of God's Holy Spirit and I day gift of £250 to the British could write a volume about our ex- and Foreign Bible Society. Six years periences during these months. It ago some of the Christian coolies on was a wonderful time. Other hun- the Kandyan estates sent as a cen- dreds are coming. Pray for us.-G.

tenary offering to the Church Mission- N. THoMssEN, Bapatla.

ary Society 125 guineas. The boys of A Miracle Indeed Kandy College maintain their own college mission, and send workers to From a mission station in Rahuri, outlying villages. The girls of a West India, comes the story of a boarding school recently gave up meat Christian woman, who, when talking and fish and lived on rice for a fort- to the women about her on Christian night in order to send .£5 to themes, was interrupted by a Brahman.

the Bishop of Calcutta toward the In- He had listened to her words and dian famine fund. thought to confuse her in argument.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

"In the ancient days you speak of," A Union University said he, "there were miracles; show Rev. Joseph Taylor, in the Baptist me one of these and I will believe." Missionary Magazine, writes from Whereupon she an"vvered: "See me! Chentu, West China: I am a woman of low caste speaking It is at this city that the four mis- to you, a Brahman, these wonderful sions uniting in higher education have words of life! What greater miracle decided to found a united Christian unican there be? What more wonderful versity. These four missions are the work can you ask to see than this?" Methodist Church of Canada; the Methodist Episcopal Church in America; Tamil Missionaries to Telugus the Friends' Foreign Missionary Asso- ciation of England, and the American We rejoice to read of the blessing Baptist Missionary Union. They have that attends the work of the Indian Missionary Society, which the CM.S. bought a tract of land outside the south gate of Chentu and are preparing to erect college halls. The students will come congregations in Tinnevelly formed in from the middle schools of the province 1903. Its sphere of work is the Man- and will receive instruction in common ukota Taluq in the Nizam's dominions, class-rooms. near the Khammamett district worked by the C.M.S. Telugu Mission. Its Union Medical College first missionary was sent out in 1904, and now it has 12 workers. The It is proposed to establish a union fruits gathered are represented by 94 medical college for East China at Nanbaptized converts, and there are over king. This has been recommended by delegates from the Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian and Quaker missions, 250 under instruction for baptism scat- and others are invited to unite in the tered in 14 villages. Members of a scheme, the instruction to be imparted curious class of gipsy people, whose by means of the Chinese language, tho language is called Lombadi or Lab- the English language will be used to hani, have lately come under the in- some extent. fluence of their mission. They are The religious life of the young men found in different parts of India, al- will be cared for by their own college ways erecting their huts on the out- authorities, but there will also be a skirts of villages, each collection be- common service for all students once ing under a hereditary headman. a week. This effort is in the right Their number is about 765,000, of direction. If the individual missiOlli: whom over 174,000 are in the Nizam's had each built their own colleges apart, dominions. They have so far been the forces of men and money put into very slightly affected by the gospel, them would have been dissipated; but these Tamil missionaries have whereas, under this plan, these forces reached them, and some families are are combined in one center.

preparing for baptism, and one or two A Union Woman's College boys of the tribe are in the mission This institution, located at Peking, schooL-Co M. S. Gazette. is truly a union school, representing, CHINA as it does, the American Board, which sends about two-thirds of the students, Progress in China the Presbyterian Mission, London Writing recently in the Presbyterian Mission, two Swedish missions in Record, Rev. P. W. Pitcher, of Amoy, Shansi, a German Mission in Hupei, names these eight indications that the and the Canadian Presbyterian Mis- Celestials are moving forward: De- sion, with a few girls from non-Chrismand for a constitutional government, tian families.

opium reform, new journalism, in- The Missionary Led the Way crease in the number' of post-offices, Tien-Tsin is a Chinese city in which railroad extension, currency reform, Methodism has many lines of interest.

idolatry lessening its hold, and in the We have had an intermediate school educational field. there since 1890, and for ten years it

stood alone for the advancement of his work entitled "China's Only Christian and general Western learn- Hope," a work which in China had a ing. Note the change of a decade. tremendous circulation. In it he ad- The latest government statistics of the vocates reform, education, travel, and number of students of the Western general progress as the only hope for learning in Tien-Tsin are as follows: China. In 1900 he showed his wisdom by preventing the Boxer crisis spread- Students ing to the Yangtse Valley, for which 1 University ……………… 98 fact alone he merits the esteem of all 1 Provincial College ……….. 207 Europeans.-China's Millions. 12 Industrial Colleges ………. 1,612 Power of the Christian Press Middle grades ………….. 892 2 Upper Normals …………. 935 Thoughtful observers of conditions 98 Lower Normals …………. 3,148 in the Orient state: 230 Upper Primaries ………… 10,599 864 Lower Primaries ………… 148,397 Within a quarter of a century the 121 Half-day Schools ………… 2,971 Christian press in China and Japan has 121 Girls' Schools …………… 2,623 overturned the mythologies of paganism, taught a higher morality, changed fiction -Christian Advocate. for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- ing has mortified the pride of paganism, con- Missionaries Barred from German School in founded its learning, revealed its absurdi- ties, and ruined its credit. One singular China and startling result of the diffusion of modern ideas is the establishment of at The German-Chinese High-school least one journal in everyone of the at Singtau, German China, was opened twenty-one provinces of the Chinese Emwith 110 students on October 25th. At pire. Each of the most important centhe same time the corner-stone was ters-Peking, Shanghai, Tien-Tsin, and laid for another building to be finished Canton – possesses at least a dozen next year. The school which is to ac- dailies, nearly all of which are printed in commodate 250 pupils finally has been the spoken vernacular. For the first time established by the German Govern- in the history of the most venerable of ment. A cablegram from China an- empires, the masses of the people can nounces that no missionaries will be become immediately acquainted with curmembers of the faculty, a rather rent events.-Morning Star. strange announcement in a daily paper. Chinese Christians to the Fore Death of H. E. Chang Chih-tung The Chinese Recorder ca11s atten- tion to the fact that in a recent re- By the death of H. E. Chang Chih- vival, "it was a Chinese minister who tung on October 4th, the Chinese Gov- began and conducted the meetings ernment has lost one of her most able which resulted in over 100 Chinese and venerable statesmen. For many students offering. themselves for the years he has been China's leading ministry"; and that during the late scholar. His career dates back to Christian Endeavor Convention in 1863, when he was graduated Tertius Nanking two Chinese members were at Peking, and his first post was Gov- far-and-away the most acceptable ernor of Shansi in 1882, when he speakers. and their speaking was on a manifested the energy so characteris- par with their modesty and good sense. tic of his whole official life in rooting up the poppy crop in that province. Chinese Students in the United States He has since held the vice-regal post at Canton, Wuchang, and Nanking, as Mr. H. F. Merrill, speaking of the well as many high offices at Peking. educational reform in China, says: During his office at Wuchang he in- The reform originated in the consciousaugurated the Hanyang Iron Works ness that the Chinese officials of to-day and erected various factories and need a different equipment from that promints, boldly pushed forward railway vided by the old classical system. New enterprise, but all the while strictly on schools therefore must be established. the lines of "China for the Chinese." But teachers are wanting. Therefore He is best known in this country for provincial governments have sent young men to Western lands to obtain instruc- tion. The number of these coming to

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America promises soon to be materially Korea, for which land he was sacri- increased by the s-.'nding hither by the ficed. Of unknown parentage, the Imperial Government of 100 students adopted son of a member of the Samu- every year for the next four years, and rai class, he went to England as a a minimum of 50 students each year common sailor, and on his return ad- thereafter, Ul? to the year 1940, the vised his countrymen to adopt the students thus sent to be supported out methods of Europeans. When only of the portion of the Boxer indemnity about twenty-seven years of age he be- returned annually by the United States came governor of a province in Japan, to China. There are at the present time and from that time his advance in in- 395 Chinese in our schools. fI uence and official position has been continuoqs. He has been identified KOREA with the wonderful progress of Japan during its entire history since Commo- Christianity Very Much Alive dore Perry arrived there in 1853, and has been five times its Premier. He Mr. Frank G. Carpenter, foreign negotiated with Li Hung Chang the correspondent of a daily paper in Cin- treaty concerning Korea, which cinnati, writes most encouragingly of formed the basis of Japan's justificamissionary work in Korea. Among tion of her war with China in 1895. other things in a long, interesting ar- Strongly opposed to the war with Rusticle he says: sia, he held no public office during that period, tho he was often consulted and You remember the wonderful work did important service in bringing the which was done by Edward Everett war to its conclusion. At its close he Hale's plan of "Ten times one is ten"- was sent to Korea as Resident-Genthe endless-chain principle-in which eral and made a prince, and for two everyone engaged to interest ten others years he did much to lift it out of in making the world better. The same chaos into an orderly government as thing, altho not on a numerical scale, a dependency of Japan. He resigned is going on in Korea; The converted his position as Governor of Korea at natives are different from us in that as the beginning of the present year, and soon as they adopt Chri:.;tianity they go out was at Harbin on an unofficial mission and try to convert their friends and neigh- concerning the relations between Rusbors. You religious drones of the United sia and Japan with reference to trade States, who stay at home from church relations with China, in which our and prayer-meeting whenever it rains, country is also interested. His loss to should come out to Korea to learn what his own country and to Korea is great; live Christianity means! and it seems probable that he sought to promote the peace of the world as A Union Theological Seminary truly as the prosperity of Japan-Con- gregationalist. For a number of years the four Presbyterian missions in Korea have JAPAN cooperated at Pyeng-yang in a school for the training of native ministers, The Progress of a Half.Century where they have already about 40 students, and where they are likely to This summary of a half-century's have at least 100 within the next two achievement is most impressive and years. most cheering: "There are nearly 800 missionaries, about 80,000 Protestant The Northern Presbyterians have Christians, upward of 1,300 Japanese already put up quite a large building, pastors, evangelists and Bible women, which was the gift of Mrs. McCor- and about the same number of mick, of Chicago, and are asking in churches and chapels, with property their 1909 budget for money for an- valued at $800,000, and raising, apother building. The other missions proximately, $150,000 annually for concerned are asked to contribute their proportionate part for the permanent equipment of the institution.

Murder of Prince Ito The assassination of Prince Ito in Harbin, Manchuria, October 26th, by Korean conspirators is likely to injure

Christian work. The whole Bible is Evangelized. but Not Christian translated into the vernacular and sold freely in book-stores throughout the Rev. J. D. Davis, D.D., of Kyoto, is country and is being distributed among authority for the statement that at the people, either in whole or in part, least 30,000,000 of the people of Japan and mainly by sales, at the rate of two have never heard of Christ except in to three hundred thousand copies per the most general way. There are year. The Christian hymn-book of three provinces containing 3,800,000 several hundred hymns and tunes is of people without a resident missionone of the most popular publications ary. One province of 800,000 has but in circulation, there being a great de- one missionary, and there are four mand for it even among non-Chris- provinces with an aggregate populatians. There are 186 schools of all tion of 4,000,000, with but two misclasses and grades holding property sionaries in each. valued at $1,500,000, 7 Christian publishing houses issuing 70,000,000 pages Writing recently about Japan, Rev. annually, and 51 Christian orphanages, homes, hospitals and industrial estab- J. G. Dunlop, of the Presbyterian lishments, representing the benevolent and practical side of the GospeL" Board, says: Again the Briiht Side A general feeling of discouragement. . . . pervades the Church in Japan at Th; Japanese Church began the present. We are passing through a recelebration of the fiftieth anniversary action such as has not been felt in a of the introduction of Christianity into dozen years. In several departments of Japan, not by great meetings and the central government a dead set is eulogies of leaders, such as Dr. Hep- being made against Christian work, notaburn, Dr. Brown and Dr. Verbeck, bly in the department of education and who did so much for Japan in the in the army, and the Church is feeling earlier days of Christianity, but by the the effects. Everywhere it is harder to gathering of Japanese Christians in get people to listen to Christian teachconvocation, to pray and to plan for ing, and weak-hearted Christians are fallan evangelistic campaign whose object, ing out of the ranks. The victory of an as stated in the meeting, was that by eastern nation over a western has given March, 1910, the entire membership to many a new faith in the East and its of the Japanese Church should be ways and beliefs, and we are witnessing doubled. At the close of these re- revivals of Buddhism, Shinto, and Conmarkable gatherings a Japanese pas- fucianism. Meanwhile, the growing sustor arose and said: "What we must picion and hostility of the West toward preach is Christ-the living Christ, the Japanese is driving the latter back Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, upon themselves. Christ dead and buried, Christ risenthe Uving Christ, the only hope of AFRICA Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese who had spent ten years in Missionary Work in Africa China and knew the language offered to go to China as a missionary, and Marvelous progress in the Christhe leaders of this great gathering de- tian conquest of Africa is being made, clared that "As Japan had sent her but great as the progress is, it is only missionaries to Formosa and to Korea a tithe of the work that must be done and to Manchuria, so, altho the Chi- before the continent is finally evangelnese have been our enemies in war and ized. The Christian Express brings are hostile in race, we must show that together some facts in regard to Afriwe love them and want them to love ca which are quite impressive. Acour Lord and Master." cording to this article, 104 Protestant missionary organizations are at work in the continent and are using the Word of God, which has been trans- lated in whole or in part into 117 lan- guages or dialects. In the line of edu- cation there are 8 colleges, 59 theo- logical training schools, 83 boarding and high schools, 63 industrial institu- tions, 2 medical schools for training nurses, several kindergarten and some

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

thousands of primary and village the number of illegitimate bastard schools. In the line of medical mis- children is contmually increasing. Lesions there are 43 hospitals and 107 gally these children are natives, blacks, dispensaries, where on an average but the natives do not recognize them 150,000 patients are treated each year. any more than their white fathers. There are 3 leper hospitals, 23 homes There are no schools for these chilfor rescued slaves and 13 orphanages; dren, but the Government has left there are 33 mission presses and 31 them entirely to the care of the mismission magazines. sionaries. Therefore the Rhenish So- ciety has founded two asylums for Africa Waking Up them, at Okahandja and at Keetman- shoop, but, while the German Govern- The Dark Continent is being grad- ment aids all other schools, it does not ually enlightened, and the so-called aid the schools for bastards. As the "eye-sore of the world" may yet be- numbers of these bastards increase, come the glory of the nations. The and the missions become unable to Colonial Office Report for Sierra take care of them, they become a dan- Leone, just issued, contains matter of ger to the country. much interest. The Governor declares that it is no longer "the white man's ISLANDS OF THE SEA grave," and maintains that this graveyard metaphor should itself be buried. A Plea for MaJayia Thanks to Moslem as well as Christian missionaries, there is a remark- Rev. F. B. Meyer, in writing to his able decrease in the consumption of friends through the London Christian, spirits. As regards the price of labor, speaks with enthusiasm of the exone element exists which is almost un- quisite beauty of the Federated Malay known in Europe-the "personality" States. He regrets the alienation and of the employer. A hard employer is estrangement of those who "profess unable to find a single satisfactory to be redeemed by the same blood and workman; but a kind master will al- energized by the same Spirit." He ways be amply supplied. Another fea- continues: ture is the complete absence of pauperism. A native, on being informed Too late in life I learn what I have that in Europe men have died of star- missed in not being a missionary. It is vation, greets the assertion with in- a great and profound miss, that in my credulity. Under the tribal system the case can never be undone; but here at aged· and poor are well cared for, as least the fields are white. Vast centers are the infirm and imbecile, and in of population are growing up in the most cases those suffering from in- Straits Settlements, urtder European fectious diseases are isolated. Such (i.e., British) control, where, notwithtidings are very welcome. In God's standing the noble efforts of the Methodown time (which is always the right ist, Episcopalian, and Presbyterian time) Africa will be delivered from churches, little or nothing is done for the its thralldom, for the mouth of the crowds of Chinese immigrants pouring Lord of Hosts hath spoken it.-Lon- in from their own country. Whatever don Christian. perils or hardships exist in Inland China, there are none in Malaya. To evangelize A Shame in Southwest Africa the Chinese here would be to send tides of native missionaries throughout that Articles in German missionary mag- great country. Oh, why is the Church of azines call our attention to what the God in Great Britain so slack to go up Secretary of the German Colonies, Mr. to possess thIS great land lying at her Dernburg, has called "the monuments doors? This is going to be the rubber of German shame," viz., the asylums land of the future, and that means more for bastard children in German South- and more voluntary Chinese labor. The west Africa. Marriages between white openings for British enterprise are limitand black are legally prohibited, but less, and so are they for Christian enter- prise; but the laborers are few!

Heroism in the Philippines We hear often of the noble conduct of our brave soldiers in the Philip- pines; it is good to hear also, now and

then, of the bravery and nobility of for, to have general charge of the our Filipino brothers. Here is a quo- stationing of ministers, while the contation from The Mindanao Herald, gregational right of call is retained. which is worth printing in large let- The ministerial term of local service ters in every American newspaper, is to be without time-limit. and placing before the children on the walls of every American schoolroom, OBITUARY and reading from the pulpit in every American church: General O. O. Howard The action of the Magay Moros who General Howard, who died on Octoput out to Santa Cruz with cholera ber 26th, at his home in Vermont, was aboard rather than take chances on in- a national figure. He was a gallant fecting this city should be published to general, who deserved the successive every native on the island with suitable promotions which he won. But the appreciation of the high-minded al1d he- end of the war was but the beginning roic conduct of these men. To steer di- for General Howard of equally conrectly away from their homes and friends scientious and untiring service in the and from medical aid with their dead field of civic life. His look was always lying in their boats, for the sake of the forward to the things that yet recity, reveals a measure of heroic self-sac- mained to be done. Of late much of rifice than which the most enlightened his energy has been given to establishpeople can boast of no greater. These ing firmly the Lincoln Memorial Unimen should be given gold medals lettered versity at Cumberland Gap, Tenin their own language that their fellows nessee. The last Sunday of his life he may know the esteem in which we hold spoke in its behalf in a Canadian city, such conduct. This episode furnishes an returning to his home in Burlington in eloquent comment on the work of in- apparently good health. So the old struction that has been going on since hero of many a campaign, who had the epidemic of 1902. faced the belching cannon of the enemy in many a hard-fought engage- India Sends Missionaries to Fiji ment, passed away almost painlessly, while sitting in his chair.—The Con- Three years ago-during the India gre gationalist. Jubilee celebration-a farewell meeting was held at the Bareilly Theo- Albert A. Btlnnett. of Japan logical Seminary on the occasion of sending one of its students, Uclai Rev. Albert A. Bennett, D.D., the Singh, to the Fiji Islands as a mis- senior missionary of the American sionary. During the early part of this Baptist Missionary Union, recently year two Wesleyan missionaries from died in Japan. Doctor Bennett was Fiji visited the seminary and made a sixty years old, and had been a misstrong appeal for helpers. As a result sionary for thirty years. He was staof their work, as well as of the in- tioned in Yokohama, where he became terest created by the letters of Udai first president of the Baptist Theolog- Singh, five men offered themselves as ical Seminary, and was still a member missionaries to Fiji. Two of these, of the faculty at the time of his death. with their wives, not long since sailed from India. Thus is India, too, beginning to heed the "Go ye" of Christ.

Church Union in South Africa Dr. Stursberg, of Germany The pending negotiations for church From Java comes the distressing union in South Africa embrace the news that Mission Inspector Sturs- Baptist, Congregational, Methodist berg of the Neukirchen Missionary Soand Presbyterian Churches. A sub- ciety, who was engaged in a visit of committee's report on statement of the fields of the society, has fallen a faith has already been approved by victim of the pernicious fever on Octhe General Committee having the tober 3d. He was a very prominent subject in hand, and a report on polity missionary worker, writer, and speaker has likewise been favorablv acted in Germany. upon. An executive head is provided

THE MISSIONARY

THE JEWISH QUESTION AND THE KEY TO Samaria. We need but revive those Messianic communities to reestab- ITS SOLUTION. By Max Green, M.D. lish the Jewish Apostolic Church- Second Edition. pp. 146+42+8. 25 or shall we call it synagog?" (p. cents. The same. Yiddish Edition. pp. 193. 25 cents. George W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1909. 143). Thus by the preaching of the The author of this little book is a gospel, the ceasing of Gentilization Jewish missionary, who, being a of the Hebrew Christian and the re- Jew, loves his people and desires to establishment of the Jewish Apos- see the missionary work, in which tolic Church, the Jewish question he himself has been engaged, reach will be solved.

a state of greater prosperity and We believe thoroughly in the so- success than he has been able to dis- lution of the Jewish question only cover. The book breathes love for by the preaching of the gospel, but the Jew throughout. Therefore, it we are under the impression that makes interesting reading to both the author is not clear what he un- Jew and Gentile, whether or not derstands under "Jewish Apostolic they agree with the author. Church." In the English edition, The argument is based upon the he states, on page 14I, "Until all post-millenarian interpretation of Christendom shall attain to the Scriptures, and apparently accepts unity of the faith, there will be the doctrine that the Jews, after Anglican Christians, Lutheran Chris- their conversion, are to return to tians, Roman and Greek Christians, Palestine. The author, therefore, and many other kinds of Christians; looks for the conversion of multi- and until then we can be and re- tudes of Jews, for the launching of main Jewish Christians." His plea a Messianic movement among them, there is apparently for a new (or an- and for the springing up again "all cient, but now extinct) denomina- through Jewry, as in the early Chris- tion, and will be gainsaid by many tian centuries," of communities of Christians. In the Yiddish edition, Jewish believers in the Messiah. pag; I53, we read, "Until then (i. e., Not being able to discover such until Ephes. 4: 13 is fulfilled), encouraging things now, he pro- Christendom (i. e., Gentile Christen- nounces Jewish missions barren and dom) will remain divided into Eng- sterile, and practically fruitless, and lish, German, and many other kinds comes to the conclusion that the of followers of the Messiah, and fault must be in the method em- until then we can be and remain ployed. Jew-followers of the Messiah." This He believes that the Christian latter plea, clearly for a national or Church hitherto has demanded the racial separation of churches, is dif- assimilation and Gentilization of all ferent from that in the English edi- Jews who have accepted the Lord tion and will meet with little or no Jesus Christ and joined the Church. difficulties, tho it does not tell us He argues that Gentilization must how to unite the Russian, the Polish, cease, and that it must be made the German, the Chinese, the Black clear to the Jews that assimilation Jews, the Bene Israel, and the Fala- is not demanded, and that they can shas, or those who were oxthodox and must remain Jewish Christians, and those who were reform Jews, as even within the fold of the Christian Germans or English are united. In Church. "In order to accept Jesus a book of the importance of that as their Messiah, the Jews need not under review, the author should at all close their own synagogs" have told us what he understands (p. 143). "In the age of the apostles, under the Jewish Apostolic Church, communities of Jewish believers in and clearly defined her distinctive the Messiah peacefully thrived principles.

throughout all Judea and Galilee and We do not agree with the author's view that Jewish missions are heroes of American history. His life sterile, barren, and fruitless. Re- was full of hardship and adventure, of liable statistics show that they are noble endeavor and self-sacrifice, in at least as fruitful as missions which his wife abundantly shared. among the heathen, if carried on as Doctor Myron Eells has gathered tosanely and soberly, tho we do not gether the letters, diaries and records fail to perceive that Jewish missions of the pioneer journey across the could and should be improved great- Rocky Mountains when the first ly. We do not look for the launch- wagon was driven to the Pacific Coast; ing of a great national Messianic he has given some new material in movement among the Jews at pres- the Whitman controversy as to the ent, but believe that this is the time saving of Oregon to the Union, and for the gathering out of the "rem- gives a full account of the Whitman nant" only. massacre. The story is full of interest and historical value, but there is not SATAN. By Lewis C. Chafer. 12mo. 75 the judicious selection of material, or literary sense in its presentation that cents. Gospel Publishing House, N. Y. would have made a thoroughly read- 1909. able biography. Many letters and ex- tracts from diaries are admitted that This book is a careful, Scriptural have no proportionate value to the examination of the question of the space they occupy, and there is not the arch-adversary of God and man-his skilful selection and arrangement of reality and personality, his greatness material that would have given this in original dignity and power, his biography a preeminent place in mismethods of working and the hierarchy sionary and historic literature. of spirits subject to his sway. The volume is, nevertheless, valuable To many readers it will be a sur- for its amount of first-hand informaprize and a revelation to find how tion on the history of Oregon, and the much is to be learned, through the in- early days of missionary work among spired Word, of the character, career, the Indians of the Northwest. and consummate strategy of this general-in-chief of the army of evil. LIFE OF GEORGE GRENFELL. By George Hawker. Illustrated Map. 8vo, 587 pp. It is not an attractive task to attempt $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New such a biography. Many far more York. 1909. winning subjects might have been chosen. But next in importance to a Dr. Grenfell was honored as a misknowledge of the person and work of sionary and an explorer, for he made the Son of God do we rank a thorough extensive and valuable contributions understanding of the whole system of to the geographical knowledge of the lies, wiles, counterfeits and gilded Kongo. He was a man of energy, but shams of which Satan is the head and of extreme modesty, and never sought master. How can we appreciate the the honors that came as a result of "advocate," and "vindicator," if we do his work. He never allowed his geonot understand the "adversary" and graphical labors to interfere with his "accuser"-or Him who is the Way, missionary work, but made the former the Truth, and the Life if we do not contribute to the success of the latter. understand him who is the betrayer, He was one of the missionaries in the liar, and the destroyer? favor with the Belgian administrators of the Kongo State, and for some time The chapters on Satan's modern de- remained silent in the controversy; but vices and the believer's present posi- before his death he denounced in no tion and victory will be found specially uncertain terms the abuses that he helpful and instructive. had become convinced were ruining the land for which he lived and died. MARCUS WHITMAN, PIONEER AND PATRIOT. The present story of Dr. Grenfell's By Rev. Myron Eells, D.D. 8vo, 349 pp. $2.00, net. Alice Harriman Co., Seattle, Washington. 1909.

Marcus Whitman is one of the life is full of interesting anecdote, and Of hope drove surging through me. gives the inspiration of a noble ex- Blind! 0 God 1 ample and Christian character. The letters give graphic descriptions of He can not see, he can not see Thee. hardships, adventures and successes. Blind- The book is valuable for its biographic interest, its historic facts, and its mis- AndoalGl oTdlhy beauty missed. 0 God I sionary stimulus. AUNT AFRICA. By Georgina A. Gollock. FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An autobio- Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. 2s. Church graphical sketch of Rev. Dhanjibhai Missionary Society, London. 1909. Nanroji. Introduction by Rev. Dr. MacKechan. 12mo, 93 pp. 2s. Oliphant, Here is a story with a purpose-but Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. the purpose is much stronger than the story. By means of an aunt who is The story of the first modern con- expecting to go as a missionary to vert from Zoroastrianism to Christian- Africa, the boys and girls are led to ity could not fail to be of interest. Mr. take an interest in missions, to see the Dhanjibhai lived in India, being born great truths of human brotherhood, in Gujarat in 1822, and died at the age the failure of non-Christian religions of 86. In childhood his father died, and the need of sending the Gospel to but he was taught that in God is the regions beyond. The book is not so Maker of all, but did not wish to be- successful as a story for children as it lieve in Him. The young boy was sent is suggestive to parents and teachers to an English school in Bombay, and who are looking for ways by which to there memorized the whole of the sec- interest young people. ond chapter of Matthew. Every time he had to perform Zoroastrian cere- DECISION OF CHARACTER. By John Foster. monies, he repeated this in place of the Introductory note by John R. Mott. prescribed prayers. Later he attended 8vo, 60 pp. 35 cents. Student Volun- Dr. Wilson's school and was after a teer Movement, New York. time converted. He suffered much persecution and became a devoted na- No man is a success whose charactive preacher. Mr. Dhanjibhai was a ter is weak and undecided. He may remarkable man, 'and this brief sketch have strength of body, brilliancy of inof his experiences is well worth read- tellect, large fortune, world-wide fame ing. and even Christian faith, and yet be a failure as a man. John Foster's es- A HEATHEN. A poem by Lois Mathild say is clear and forceful. John R. Buck. 12mo, 42 pp. 50 cents, net. Matt says that it has exerted a greater Eaton & Mains, New York. 1909. influence on his life than anything else he has ever read or heard. That Miss Buck was the daughter of Dr. should be enough to recommend it to and Mrs. P. M. Buck of India, who the attention of every young man. It herself returned to the land of her is full of suggestion and inspirations. birth as a missionary after completing her studies in America. THE WORD AND THE WORLD. By Martha T. Fiske, M.A. 8vo, 68 pp. 40 cents. As a composition, the· poetry is Student Volunteer Movement. 1909. subordinated to the moral purpose, but there is nevertheless considerable These eight outline Bible studies, merit in the treatment of the theme- each in seven sections, are based on the shining of the Light of God on the typical passages of Scripture showing heathen in his blindness. the fact that God's salvation is in- tended for all the world. Beginning 'Twas then I learned that he was blind, with the Old Testament, we have stone blind, God's promises through the patriarchs and the prophets and the psalmists, Born blind! blind! At this a cry filled then His revelation through Jesus full Christ and his Apostles and their wri- tings. The studies are simple, but My throat and wrenched it, breaking up thoughtful and convincing. across The lips; with it I fled and left the man, And bent my being to the sobs that loss

NEW BOOKS KARMA AND REDEMPTION. By A. G. Hog~ M.A. 12mo. Christian Literature So~ FIFTY YEARS IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND REc- OLLECTIONS OF ROBERT COLLEGE, By George ciety, London, Madras, and Colombo. Washburn, D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 1909. . 8vo, 316 pp. $3.00, net. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. THROUGH UGANDA TO MOUNT ELGON. By THE SOUL OF A TURK. By Victoria De J. B. Purvis. Illustrated. 12mo, 371 Bunsen. 8vo. $3.50. John Lane Co., New York. 1909. pp. $1.50. Houghton Mifflin Co., Bos- tun. 1909. HOME LIFE IN TURKEY. By Lucy M. J. THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By Sir Arthur Garnet. 8vo. $1.75, net, Macmillan Conan Doyle. Pamphlet. 8vo. 6d. Company, New York. 1909. Hutchinson & Co., London. 1909.

THE REPROACH OF ISLAM. By Rev. W. H. LE KONGO FRANCAIS: LA QUESTION INTER- T, Gairdner, B.A. 12mo, 2S, net. L. M. S., NATIONALE Du KONGO. By Felicien Chal- 16 New Bridge St., London, E.C. 1909. laye. 5 francs. Felix Alcan, Paris. THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By the late Rev. 1909. F. A. Klein. 7S, 6d. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., 43 Gerrard St., LES MISSIONS EVANGELIQUES ET L'ETAT DU Soho, London, W. 1909. KONGOS L'AFFAIRE MORRISON-SHEPPARD.

UNDER THREE TSARS. By R. S. Latimer. By Dr. H. Christ-Socin. 75 centimes. 12mo. Morgan & Scott, Ltd., London. Foyer Solidariste, Saint Blaise. 1909. THE ENSLAVEMENT AND DESTRUCTION OF A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA: THE THE BAKUBA. By Consul Thesiger. MONGOLS: THEIR RELIGION AND THEIR Foreword by E. D. Morel. Pamphlet. MYTHS. By Jeremiah Curtin. 8vo. $3.00. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 2S. 1909. THE MASSACRES AND TORTURES IN THE COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor MONGALLA. Foreword by Rev. Wm. Headland. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Flem- Forfeitt. Explanatory note by E. D. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. Morel. Kongo Reform Association, London. JOHN CHINAMAN. By E. H. Parker. 12mo. $1.25. E. P. Dutton Co., New York THE SLAVERY OF TO-DAY. By Charles A. 1909. Swan. 12mo, 2s, 6d. Pickering & In- glis, London. 1909. EVERY-DAY LIFE IN CHINA, The New Mis- sionary Cantata. Pamphlet. 4d. Lon- THE NEGRO AND THE NATION. By George don Missionary Society, 16 New Bridge S. Merriam. 8vo, 436 pp. $1.75, net. St., London, E.C. 1909, Henry Holt & Co., New York. 1909.

THE ORIGINAL RELIGION OF CHINA. By THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. John Ross, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Steiner. Illustrated, $1.50, net. Flem- 327 pp. 5s, net. Oliphant, Anderson ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. DAVID ZEISBERGER AND HIS BROWN BRETH- THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. By William REN. By Rev. Wm. H. Rice, D.D. Il- Edgar Gei1, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo. lustrated. 12mo, 64 pp. Moravian Pub- $5.00, net. Sturgis & Walton, 31 East lication Concern, Bethlehem, Pa. 1908. 27th St., New York 1909. MEXICO. By William E. Carson. Illus- MEN AND MISSIONS. By William T. Ellis. trated. 8vo. $2.25, net. Macmillan $1.00. Sunday-school Times Co., Phila- Company, New York. 1909. delphia. 1909. GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By EDUCATION IN THE FAR EAST. By Pres. Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. 12mo, Charles F. Thwing. 8vo. $1.50. Hough- 307 pp. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. ton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. 1909.

MISSIONARY MISSILES, or, SHOT AND SHELL SICILY, THE GARDEN OF THE MEDITERRA- FOR THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. Com- piled by A. W. Roffe. 10 cents each, NEAN. By Will S. Monroe. Illustrated. 12 copies for $1.00. Christian Worker 12mo, 405 pp. $2.25, net. L. C. Page Publishing House, Toronto. & Co., Boston. 1909. POMEGRANATE: THE STORY OF A CHINESE CANADA'S MISSIONARY CONGRESS, 1909. 8vo. SCHOOL GIRL. By J enni Beckingsalee. $1.00. Canadian Council, Laymen's Illustrated. $1.00. Northfield Press, Missionary Movement, Toronto, Can- Northfield, Mass. ada. 1909. PUCK, M.P. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, 206 pp. Is, 6d. Church Missionary So- COMPARATIVE RELIGION. By W. St. Clair ciety, London, E.c., England. 1909. Tisdall. 12mo. 40 cents. Longmans, Green & Co" New York. 1909. A CERTAIN RICH MAN. By William Allen White. A novel. 12mo. $1.50. The SOCIAL RECLAMATION. By Malcolm Spen- Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. cer, M.A. 12mo, 178 pp. Student Christian Movement, London. 1909. DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND LABOR.

Bureau of the Census. S. N. D. North, Director. Bulletin 103. Religious Bodies: 1906. Pamphlet, 91 pp. Gov- ernment Printing Office, Washington. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1892

THE DEPAR'l'URE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 4.-0ld f!eries.–APRIL.–VoL. V. No.4.-New Series.

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The giant cedar of Lebanon has fallen, and the crash of its downfall has sent a sound of thunder echoing over the continents. Anchored to the soil by countless and far-spreading roots, who can measure the widespread desolation and devastation which such a downfall of one of the monarchs of the forest leaves behind ~ Look at the institutions inseparably bound up with this marvellous life! A church of nearly six thousand living members, with its vast Sunday-schools and missions; a pastor's college, with more than a hundred students in course of training, and eight hundred scattered over this and other lands preaching the old Gospel; the Stockwell orphanages, with their hundreds of inmates, and thousands more who have now Christian homes or are heads of pious families; the almshouses, with their aged folk; all the thousands and tens of thousands of weekly sermons published in a score of languages, and read not only in homes, but in places of worship, scattered from the Chinese Sea to the Straits of Gibraltar, and still westward from the St. Lawrence to the Pacific, and from Siberia to the Cape of Good Hope and Terra del Fuego.

Has there been anyone death in the century that has left such a vacancy in the world? In March, 1791, John Wesley died, just a little more than a century ago, and history strangely repeats itself. Who can think of John Wesley and Charles Wesley without thinking of James Spurgeon and Charles Spurgeon-in each case two brothers intimately associated in their great work, and singularly fitted to supplement and complement each other's qualities and activities' Wesley and Spurgeon, separated as they were in theology, the one a leader of the Arminians, the other of the Calvinists ; the one a Methodist, the other a Baptist-how strangely do their careers compare and contrast! Wesley was a reformer, an organizer of congregations, a builder of chapels; he appointed lay preachers and set them at work; he formed classes for the instruction and development of converts and the maintenance of strict and orderly discipline j he went about tirelessly exhorting and preaching, perpetually travelling, and holding religious services almosi beyond calculation j delivering from two to five sermons a day, writing works on divinity, ecclesiastical history, biography, as well as sermons, and expending life in an endless rour.d of sanctified activities.

Charles Spurgeon was in all essentials a pastoral evangelist, the organizer of the largest congregation of any denomination in the world; the builder of the greatest Nonconformist chapel; the trainer of lay preachers and ordained ministers j the head of an aggressive work whose outreach no man can measure; the head pastor of a well-ordered and disciplined body of believers; who in one great tabernacle has preached for nearly forty years to an average of 7500 different people each Lord's day; who has published thirty-seven volumes of weekly sermons, written books and tracts by the score, and edited a monthly magazine; who has given sermons and addresses on countless occasions, and in the midst of opportunities for boundless personal aggrandizement and enrichment, has conscientiously and liberally expended his income in works of charity and mercy known only to God Himself. Surely no ordinary observer will dispute the similarity of these two careers, thus separated by a century. Yet there are a few contrasts almost as marked. Mr. Wesley was really, by his own confession, an unconverted man until he was 35 years old j he married at 46, and lived so unhappily that the union was terminated by separation 32 years later. Mr. Wesley had a public career after his conversion extending over 53 years, dying at 88. Mr. Spurgeon was converted and baptized at 16 years of age, was most happily married before he was of full age, and died at 58, having had a public career of about 40 ,years. Who can tell what he might have accomplished had he been permitted to live to be as old as Wesley, or to add to the years of his public life thirteen more, so that he might have enjoyed as long a term of service as Wesley subsequent to 'his conversion ~ As we look at Wesley we involuntarily connect him with his posthumous work. Charles Spurgeon's posthumous work no man can foresee. What a hundred years more may reveal as to the subsequent outcome of his life of faith and consecration God alone can prophesy. We must wait for History to write up her scroll. One thing we already know : not even Mr. Wesley had more unlimited control over his followers than Charles Spurgeon has had over his disciples in the faith and the students he has sent into the ministry. Wesley's virtual rel1Unciation of the Anglican Church, first in his protest against existing abuses and afterward in actually ordaining preachers, and even consecrating a bishop on his own responsibility, reminds us forcibly of Mr. Spurgeon's determined and intrepid stand against the current loose notions of theology, and his bold venture in separating himself even from his own denomination for the sake of what he believed to be the truth.

There is a curious coincidence, also, to which we have referred, in the association of the two brothers Wesley and the two brothers Spurgeon.

A GENEHATlON O~· CIlUI8TIAN l'UOGHffiSS IN INDIA

Rev. James A. Spurgeon is yet alive, and it would be indelicate to say much about him. But in my judgment he has been of much more use to his brother than the public are as yet aware. His peeuliar combination of capacity and sagacity, his more thorough and classical education, his peculiar, business-like habits of mind, his aptitude for organizing and managing great institutions, his umpirical judgment and legal knowledge and acumen, his singular tact and practical uncommon sense-these, with many more cOllspicuous qualities that come not with observation, have done more than most people apprehend or appreciate to make his more" popular" brother the man he was. It reminds one of the association of Moses and Aaron, and their joint work. Mr. James Spurgeon's true work and worth have yet to be written. Close association with him in the work of the Tabernacle for months has revealed that his skilful hand is on the helm of many of the most important interests of which his brother was the visible head. He was content to be in many things a helper of his illustrious and dearly loved brother Charles. All this we have written for a Missionary Review. Four months in the heart of this work havc satisfied thc writer that the head of one of the grandest missionary organizations in the world has fallen when at midnight of January 31st Charles Spurgeon entered the glory. Here is a fountain of home missions and of foreign missions. From this spring a thousand streams go forth to water the garden of the Lord and to turn the desert into the Lord's garden. In fact, the missionary character of this Metropolitan Tabernacle Church so impresses me as to suggest a separate treatment hereafter when the facts are more fully known. But at this time, and before closing this brief article. it mnst be added that such a man as Spurgeon was one of God's missionaries, and himself a trainer of missionaries. Scarce a month passes without either a farewell to an outgoing mi ssionary or a welcome to a returning or visiting missionary; and in most cases it is one who has in this great Church or its college received his first impulse to the field. And what an individual church can do to stimulate everything good and pure and unselfish is abundantly exhibited and illustrated, as we may hope to show hereafter, in the Metropolitan Tabernacle and in its departed, lamented, and never-to-be-forgotten pastor and president.

A GENERATION OF CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN I~DIA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENG.

Human impatience frets at what it considers the slow rate of progress in Christian and beneficent enterprise in a country like India; and because we do not see great results after a brief bnt what may seem a tedious effort we are apt to be discouraged ; and if we do not despair and abandon our work, it is carried on in a hllguid and despondent way-a way fatal to all success. JIope and ~vu1iJencc are essential to successful work, especially in spiritual enterpriseR, which are in their very nature works of faith, as well as labors of lovc. Even love grows cold when faith and hope are dead.

Of all countries in the world India is the last in which we should expect rapid results from spiritual labor, for -many reasons-its great extent, t.he numerous and dense population, tbe close and intricate way in which they are bound together by religious and social customs, the practical way in which a degraded and flesh-pleasing idolatry is woven into every act of social, domestic, and personal life j the debasing influence of books regarded as sacred, but filled with accounts of gods and heroes whose cruelty, treachery, falsehood, and lust corrupted the whole moral nature, and almost obliterated the distinctions of right and wrong and of truth and falsehood; while some of these sacred books contain truths so divine and beautiful ail to give a sanction and authority to the whole.

To convert such a people is a task which even the Apostolic Chureh had never been called upon to attempt j and how is it attempted by the Christian Church of our day ~ One or two men are sent out af a time, followed by two or three more at long intervals. They are scattered far apart one from the other; or, perhaps, two or three different missions are set up side by side, with little or no sympathy the one for the other, if, indeed, they do not form hostile camps, to the dishonor of Christ and the perplexity of the heathen i and yet men complain of the slow progress of Christianity in India.

But we are far from admitting that the work of Christian missions in India has been slow or discouraging. When compared with the means employed, the results have been greater than we had any right to expectfar greater than is generally supposed even by the well informed, vastly greater than is dreamt of by the careless and ignorant.

It has been' my privilege to see India at such im interval of time as to allow of a fair and, at the same time, striking comparison-an interval of what may be called a generation, though over the usual time allowed for the average term of life in England and still more over that of India.

I would not attach much importance to even two visits to a foreign country and "Mange people as a means for acquiring accurate information or for drawing reliable conclusions, but to one who has made Indian questions a life-long study they are of great value. It is on this ground alone that I do attach importance to my visits to India in the years 1853 and 1889-90. I shall only give the facts and impressions then received, with a comparison of the results in regard to the purely religious aspects of the progress of the people during the generation which had passed in the interval. I need not say that they struck me much more vividly than if I had been a resident and had witnessed the changes passing gradually before my eyes from day to day. The mere facts could be gathered at home, but the impresRions received and the opinions formed were of far more value than the pure statement figures could convey. RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF THIRTY· SEVEN YEARS.

Mere statistical figures do not give the highest resultR, but they are well worthy of study. I take them from two reliable sources: First, the Gov- ernment Census for 1881, which also gives the numbers in 1871 for com- parison. The census for 1891 is Dot yet published, but we have it on the highest authority that the rate of increase in Christian converts is fully maintained. Second, the elaborate and careful statistical returns prepared e,-ery ten years by a committee representing all the Protestant societies at work in India_ These extend over the three decades 1851, 1861, 1871, and 1881. As another decade has nearly run out, it is easy for anyone familiar with the missionary history of the period and accuAtomed to statistical in- quiries to form an estimate for the year 1890. As the first visit was so near to the returns for 1851, we give these without any estimate for the two years from 1851 to 1853, so that the period will practically extend over thirty-nine years-rather a long generation. The following are the numbers for the Protestant Christians of all India~ without including Ceylon and Burmah: Native Protestant converts, 1851 (from returns), 91,0!)2 ; 1881 (from returns), 417,322 ; 1890 (estimate), 720,000-that is, an increase of EIGHT·FOLD in fort'years, or seven times in a generation.

The estimate is a low one-only at the rate of 70 per cent for the decade.

It was 86 per cent for the previous ten years.

It may be put in the Graphic form, thus: The Native Church in India in 1851 (a small church spire), and in 1890 ______________________________________________ (a tall spire 7 times the height of the other). But what is more important–showing that the increase is not merely in numbers, but is an inward as well as outward growth-is the fact brought out in the tables giving the increase in the number of communicants, which is greater than in the number of professing converts. The numbers were: 1851, communicants returned, 14,661 i 1881, communicants returned, 113,325; 1890, estimated, 215,000. The estimate is based on the low rate of increase of less than 80 per cent in the last decade, while it was 115 per cent in that from 1871 to 1881. This gives an increase of FIFTEEN-FOLD in 39 years, or they have multiplied thirteen time, in a generation.

Rut a higher proof of church organization is seen in the increase of native pastors and evangelists. The former, especially, have multiplied at an astonishing rate, implying an increase of intelligence and character in the members of the Church, and a much greater efficiency in ecclesiastical work. Forty years ago there were only 21 ordained native pastors in all the missions in India. Now they cannot number fewer than 700 or 800. Thus: 1851, native pastors (returned), 21; 1881, native pastors (ro. turned), 461; 1890, native pastors (estimated), 750.

These invaluable agents have multiplied THIRTY-SIX TIMES in 39 year!> -or, say, thirty-threefold in a generation. This is also strong proof of the happy relations in which the foreign and native workers stand to one another, when the former raise the latter to the highest positions of power and honor. It shows also the confidence they place in the converts.

Lay preachers have not increased so fast, but their numbers are also rapidly growing, thus: 1851, lay preachers (returned), 493; 1881, lay preachers (rei.umed), 2438; 1890, lay preachers (estimated), 3000.

Here thl) Church has a cheap and efficient agency for the spread of the truth-cheaper and better far than uneducated men sent out from this country, who rarely acquire an accurate knowledge of the language or of the modes of thought and feeling of the inhabitants, and cannot live long in that climate on native fare and after native habits.

iNCREASE OF CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE.

The place which Christianity holds as a power in India struck me, on my second visit, as far more wonderful and hopeful than the numerical increase of the converts. Christianity is no longer held in contempt. Its position and character are recognized. In Madras they are looked upon as leaders in social movements. They take their place in literary and scientific pursuits, and hold their own in t6e learned professions, and some have risen to high positions under government, with the approbation and encouragement of their unconverted brethren. In Southern India they take the first place in the number of the educated, as compared with their num_ bers in the population, and in the North they come next to the Parsees. I would only say that while the native Christians have multiplied eight-fold and communicants fifteen times during the period covered by my two visits, the influence oj Ohristianity as A LIVING POWER is a hundred times greater in 1890 than it was in 1853.

THE PLACE WHICH CHRIST OCCUPIES IN INnIA.

I close with a word on the place occupied by Christ in India. The change during this generation is wonderful. None but "those who can compare the present with the state of matters thirty-seven years ago can form any idea of its extent. In 1853 the knowledge of Christ was considerable, but there was little idea of Him as a living power or authority, to be reckoned with outside the classes directly under the influence of missionaries. He was not widely looked up to with either love or reverence. Now the knowledge is far wider, and the character of Christ stands out in bold relief against the character of the gods of India. His superiority is generally acknowledged by the great body of educated natives, and the devotees of the old religion tremble for their systems of idolatry and hate the Author of the rl'ligion which they feel is destined to supplant their own; while the enlightened look upon Him with reverence and admiration, and many with sincere affection. In fact, Christ is now the central figure to educated Indians, and these now nQ.mber not fewer than eleven or twelve

BENliY MAliTYN

millions, while their number is being increased every year at the rate of another million as they issue from the schools and colleges. It is a rare thing for the youths who go through the higher schools and colleges to leave without a feeling of admiration for the character of Christ, unless they are so depraved as to hate virtue because they love vice. There is much searching of heart about the person and work of Christ. It is in India as in Judea, Christ" is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel. " But that He shall be recognized as the Saviour of India is as sure as the promises of God.

HENRY MARTYN.-PART 1.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

The life of He·nry Maltyn is one of three or four books which Professor 'Marcus Dods, of the New College of the Free Church of Scotland, .J!:dinburgh, teUs us have had a lasting influence in moulding his mind and character. And this testimony is not a solitary one, but there are very many others in all the churches who have drawn from the simple records of Henry Martyn's pen an enduring inspiration of devotion to the Lord Jesus Christ. Zinzendorf's motto was, Ohristus crucifixu8 passio mea. A perusal of Martyn's memoir will show that this was also the secret of his life, that wherein his strength lay-Christ crucified was his ruling passion.

The life of Martyn is, like that of Robert Murray McCheyne, of Dundee, a life whose secret was unbroken communion with God, and whose influence, therefore, still lives on like ointment in the hand which bewrayeth itself (Prov. 27 : 16).

,. The thought of God Filled him with infinite joy; his craving soul Dwelt on Him as a feast. "

As is well said by Canon Edmonds, in the Church Missionary Intelligencer for January, 1891, "From first to last men loved Martyn. He kindled their interest. He called out their admiration. He won their regard. His memoir was extensively read. It deserved to be. It was far more a sermon than a manifesto. It went with men into hours of retirement. It was the Sunday book of a considerable period. It sank into the hearts of young men. It kindled with its hallowed fire other fires as burning as its own. It carried across the Atlantic a current of glowing piety, and reproduced there the same gracious effects. In both hemispheres for a long time it is hardly too much to say that, among people interested in the work of missions, two names were written each on a white stone of holiest veneration-the name of David Brainerd and that of Henry Martyn."

The sweetness of his character and the lofty purpose of his life breathe through his well-known memoir from first to last. As Sargent, his friend and biographer, well says, his excellence consisted in a renunciation of himself and a compassionate love for mankind. But yet it Was not always so with him. for in his case there was a marked turning to the service of Christ-a time when, as in the case of Paul, it pleased God. who separated him to Himself and called him by His grace to reveal His Son in him that he might preach Him among the heathen.

Martyn was born at Truro, in Cornwall, on February 17th, 1'781. His father was John Martyn, who, from a humble position in connection with some of the Cornish mines, had risen until he became a merchant's clerk in Truro. Henry, as well as his other brothers and sisters, was of a weak physical constitution; all accounts tell us he was a weak and ailing boy. When he was seven years of age his father placed him at the grammar school of the town, then taught by the Rev. Dr. Cardew, who found the boy to be" of a lively, cheerful temper," and of excellent mental abilities.

At the age of fourteen he offered himself as candidate for a scholarship in Oxford. The fact that he did so at so tender an age shows us (,f how great promise he was. But the prize fell to some one else. Here is his own comment upon this incident, written years afterward: "In the autumn of 1'795 my father, at the persuasion of many of his friends, sent me to Oxford to be a candidate for the vacant scholarship at Corpus Christi. I entered at no college, but had rooms at Exeter College by the interest of Mr. Cole, the snb-rector. I passed the examination, I believe, tolerably well, but was unsuccessful, having every reason to think that the decision was impartial. Had I remained and become a member of the University at that time, liS I should have done in case of success, the profligate acquaintances I should have had there would have introduced me to scenes of debauchery, in which I must, in all probability, from my ~xtreme youth, have sunk forever. " This disappointment that befel him was overruled by God both for his personal advantage and also for the purpose of preserving him to be a witness of the cross in far-off lands.

In 1'797 he entered St. J obn's College, Cambridge. Here he worked with great diligence. Hitherto he had been a stranger to any experimental or personal knowledge of salvation. There is an occasion recorded when, carried away in a fit of passion as he sat at table, he threw a knife at one of his companions who in some way had offended him. Fortunately the knife failed to reach its mark; this painful incident caused him most deep regret and humiliation. A college friend attempted to persuade him to better things. and that even his reading should be with a view to the glory of God. This advice, he says, ., seemed strange to me, but reasonable."

The most powerful of those influences which affected him for the better was that of one of his sisters at home, who lived a consistent servant of Christ. She did not cease to urge upon her brother the supreme claims of Christ. This she took special occasion to do during a visit home which Henry paid at the time of a college vacation. But, as he writes in his journal, he steadily resisted his sister, and paid no regard to his father's counsels. "I left my sister and father in October, and him I saw no more. I promised my sister that I would read the Bible for myself, but on being settled at college, Newton engaged all my thoughts."

Returned to Cambridge, he soon received news of his father's death. The bereavement was bbssed to him. He took up his neglected Bible; but how f~int was the light in his soul may be perceived from what he tells us: "I took up my Bible, thinking that the con8ideration of religion wat-l rather suitable to this solemn time. . .• I began with the Acts, as being the most amusin.q, and while I was entertained with the narrative I found myself insensibly led to inquire into the doctrine of the apostles. It corresponded nearly enough with the few notions I had received in my early youth. I believe, on the first night after, I began to pray from a precomposed form, in which I thanked God in general for having sent Christ into the world. But though I prayed for pardon, I had little sense of my own sinfulness; nevertheless, I began to consider myself a religious man." A copy of Doddridge's" Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul," which he read at this time, touched his conscience to the quick and caused him much searching of heart-'-" it appeared to make religion to consist too much in humiliation, and my proud, wicked heart would not bear to be brought down into the dust."

Though this in itself was an unsatisfactory beginning, it was nevertheless the turning point of his career, as he himself writes to his sister: "After the death of our father you know I was extremely low spirited, and, like most other people, began to consider seriously, without any particular determination, the invisib~ world to which he was gone, and to which I must one day go. Yet I IItill read the Bible unenlightened, and said a prayer or two rather through terror of a superior power than from any other canse. Soon, however, I began to attend more diligently to the words of our Saviour in the New Testament and to devour them with delight; when the offers of mercy and forgiveness were made so freely, I supplicated to be made partaker of the covenant of grace with eagerness and hope, and thanks be to the ever-blessed Trinity for not leaving me without comfort."

Another most helpful influence at this time was that he was in the habit of attending the ministry of the Rev. Charles Simeon, at Trinity Church, in Cambridge. Simeon's influence was wholly good, both in the promoting of evangelical religion and spirit.ual life and also in fostering the cause of foreign missions, then in its infancy, so far as England W<.lS concerned. Five Cambridge men, all of them disciples of Simeon, had a most important share in the work of making the Gospel known in India. These were, in the order of tlieir arrival abroad. Brown, Buchanan, Martyn, Corrie, and Thomason. Thomason was Simeon's curate from 1796 till 1808, when he sailed for India, and Martyn from 1803 to 1805, when he left for the same destination. But this is anticipating the course of events.

Martyn's pre-eminence as a student is seen in the fact that in the public examination for his university degree, in January, 1801, before he had completed his twentieth year, the highest academical honor was adjudged to him-that of Senior Wrangler of his year. His college friends would crowd round him with warm congratulations, but his own thoughts were these: "I obtained my highest wishes, but was surprised to find that I had grasped a shadow." As the result of another examination he was chosen Fellow of St. John's College in March, 1802, and soon thereafter took the first prize given to graduates for the best Latin prose composition. In 1803 he was appointed by the authorities of his college public examiner in classics and, in 1804-, examiner in philosophy. At the close of the same year he was a third time selected as one of the examiners in St. John's College.

A renewed sojourn in Cornwall and renewed fellowship with his Rister were greatly blessed to him. "Not till then (1801)," he writes, "had I experienced any real pleasure in religion."

His intercourse also with Mr. Simeon was made of much use to him, under whose fostering care the spiritual life of Martyn's soul continued to grow. And now he abandoned his original intention of being a lawyer, and consecrated himself entirely to God's service in the ministry of the Gospel.

All the members of Christ in all lands form but one body; and it was the perusal of Jonathan Edwards's memoir of David Brainerd, the missionary to the North American Indians, that largely helped to lead Henry Martyn, the Cambridge student, to offer himself for foreign service. The immediate cause of this decision, however, was a sermon preached by Mr. Simeon on the subject of foreign missions, in which attention had been drawn by the preacher to the good effected for the natives of India by the Baptist missionary, William Carey. Brainerd's memoir quite attracted him. He felt a oneness of soul with the young American who, almost at bis own age, left home and the comforts of civilization to enter alone, for Jesus Christ's sake, the dark forest of Indian superstition and sin, and who, like Martyn, finished his course with joy at an early age-be was only thirty-two. Brainerd and Martyn were both intensely introspective; both were fired with love to Jesus Christ and a yearning love for souls. •• Fatigues and hardships," writes Brainerd, " sene to wean me from the earth, and, I trust, will make beaven the sweeter." Martyn read such heart-breathings of the apostle of the North American Indians, and found in bim a kindred spirit. The decision was made; he, too, laid his life at the feet of Jesus, that Jesus might use that life in any way He saw fit.

•, In labors abundant." The successful worker for Christ at home is the only one who is warranted to look for God's blessing abroad. Sargent gives UII a sample of Martyn's work in England. He visited many of the poor, the afflicted, and the dying; he warned numbers of the careless and profligate; often did he redeem time from study, from recreation, and from the intercourse of -friends that he might enter the abodes of misery. Many an hour did he pass in a hospital or an almshouse; and often after a day of labor and fatigue, when wearied almost to an extremity of endurance, he would read and pray with the servant who had the care of his rooms.

He now offered himself to the Church Missionary Society, one of the noblest of all societies at work among the heathen. It was formed in the year 1800, and the name of Charles Simeon is among its founders. Events, however, proved that it was not under the Society's auspices that Martyn was to go to India.

On October 22d, 1803, he was ordained deacon in the Church of England, and in due time began his ministry as curate to the Rev. Charles Simeon, with whom he earnestly labored in Cambridge and the adjoining village of Lolworth until the next year, 1804.

In that year the appointment of a chaplaincy in India was offered him by the directors of the East India Company. This appointment was accepted by him. In March, 1805, he was ordained a presbyter at St. James' Chapel, London, and after the ordination the University of Cambridge conferred on him the degree of Bachelor of Divinity.

" I see no business in life but the work of Christ, neither do I desire any employment to all eternity but His service." In this frame of mind did he look forward to leaving England for India; in this steadfastness of purpose he was conscious that the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen.

He set sail from Portsmouth on board the Indiaman, Union. The yesse! put in for a brief stay at Falmouth, and this gave him an opportunity to meet once more-it was their last meeting on earth-a lady for whom he had the strongest attachment-Miss Lydia Grenfell. Only last year- 1890-were extracts published from the diary kept by this lady, and these throw a flood of light upon the relations of those lovers. Mr. Sargent describes her as "one of whom less ought not and more cannot be said than that she was worthy of him." Martyn deeply loved her, and proposed that she should go to India to him; but she declined to do so. Years before she had been engaged to another, and though this individual married some one else, still Miss Grenfell felt bound to her word while he lived. And" thus, to Martyn's heart-break and her own pain, the only woman that he loved never became his wife." However, she continued to correspond with him as a sister, and this correspondence helped to alleviate the loneliness and pain which fell to his lot. Miss Grenfell survived him till 1829. "At nine in the morning," he writes, "I was sitting at ease with the person dearest to me npon earth, intending to go out with her afterward to visit some perRons with her and preach on the morrow; four hours only elapsed, and I was under sail from England." The ships had sailed in haste, and it was with difficulty Martyn reached the Union in time.

A voyage to India in those days was something to be remembered; not as now in first-class steamers, luxuriously filted up like floating hotels, so that an Indian voyage becomes a delightful holiday. Very different was the state of things then. The ship in which he sailed was one of a fleet consisting of fifty transports and five men-of-war, besides the Indiamen ; for England was then at war with Holland and France. Added to all the discomforts of the voyage was the extreme length of it; from the time he sailed until the ship arrived in India was nine months! The disrespect shown to him by almost all on board was a severe discipline for his spirit, but it became a means of grace. On Sabbaths the captain would not allow him to preach oftener than once. He saw, therefore, that his usefulness greatly depended on his private ministrations. He therefore made it his daily habit to go between decks, where he assembled all who were willing to attend, and read to them some religious book and made comments upon it. "Some attend fixedly," he writes; "others are looking another way; some women are employed about their children, attending for a little while and then heedless, some rising up and going away; others taking their place, and numbers, especially of those who have been upon watch, strewed all along upon the deck fast asleep; one or two from the upper decks looking d('wn and listening. " And on Sabbath things were no more encouraging. "The passengers were inattentive; the officers, many of them, sat drinking, so that he. could overhear their noise, and the captain was with them." " I seemed uneasy at the thoughts of calling forth the hatred of the people to-morrow by preaching to them unpleasant truths." But even in so unpromising a field the good seed took root and grew; there were visible resulti of tho grace of God.

It was a most eventful voyage, its chief incidents being an attempt at mutiny by the crew; four days spent at Funchal ; a short stay at San Salvador, in Brazil, where Martyn landed and engaged in conversation in Latin with some Roman Catholic priests, seeking earnestly to lead them to Christ; and the arrival of the feet at the Cape of Good Hope. This formed a remarkable episode, surely, in a voyage to India. The purpose and meaning of this putting in of the fleet at the Cape was that the south of Africa then belonged to the Dutch, and the fleet was conveying British soldiers to fight the Dutch and to capture the place. Martyn, in his capacity as a chaplain, was actually on the field of battle, in which the Dutch were defeated. There he moved among the wounded and the dying, speaking to the wounded of the blessed Gospel and beseeching them to look to Jesus Christ for salvation. As he was thus engaged he nearly lost his life, for a drunken Highland soldier, taking him for a Frenchman, presented his gun at him. Martyn sprang toward him, and told him if he doubted his word to take him prisoner to the English camp, but that he certainly was an English clergyman. This pacified the soldier, and thus Martyn's life was saved.

Resuming his voyage, India was reached at last. The sickness in the ship had been very great. Shortly before reaching the Cape the captain had died, and now there was more ill health than ever. Throughout it all Martyn was ever at the hedside of the sick and dying, adUlinistering to them every temporal and spiritual comfort.

On April 22d, 1806, the ship anchored in Madras roads, and next month arrived at Calcutta. "Oh, if I live," he writes, "let me have come hither to some purpose !"

Mission work in India was at that time carried on under peculiar diffi- culties. Those in power showed the bitterest hostility to the preaching of the Gospel to the natives. If we would understand the devotion of men like William Carey and Hemy Martyn, let us first realize what were the prospects of missionary success while India was ruled by the East India Company. The British flag was the emblem of a determined opposition to prevent the news of salvation from reaching the ears of the Hindus. Probably the met.hod by which India was then held would have squared badly wit!l the precepts of Christ; and those in power seem to have felt this. Carey, :Iarshman, and Ward were not allowed to live in British India at all, but were forced to reside at the Danish settlement of Seram- pore. It is milch to the credit of Denmark that her rulers were in their friendliness to the Gospel so different from the British authorities of that time. Martyn's position as a chaplain gave him certain advantages, for he had permission from the East India Company, as their chaplain, to preach to the English residents; but it had its disadvantages, too, for he was under military rule, and must obey as much as any private in the ranks. The evangelical party in the Church of England was then regarded with contempt and ridicule. Martyn was a representative of that party, and the same scorn which he had met with on shipboard awaited him in India.

Arrived in Calcutta, he was warmly welcomed by the Rev. David Brown, who received him with true hospitality. Here he worked incessantly, acquiring the Hindustani language. It would be impossible for the East India Company to keep this chaplain within regulation rules in regard to not preaching to the natives. " I lay in tears," he says, " interceding for the unfortunate natives of this conntry, thinking within myself that the most despicable soodar of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain. " The idolatrous rites of heathenism which he now witnessed filled him with horror. A Hindu widow, burning to death on a funeral pile beside her husband, he made an ineffectual attempt to rescue. His heart was pierced with the sound of the cymbals and drums calling the natives to the worship of the idols. And when he saw them prostrate before an idol which was surrounded with burning lights, he was moved with compassion, while he "shivered as standing, as it were, in the neighborhood of hell." As he wrote in connection with another matter, " Let me never fancy I have zeal till my heart overflows with love to every man living."

His ministerial brethren did not relish the new preaching; the doctrine of justification by faith they could not endure. Accordingly, Martyn had

MAWl'YX

to undergo much personal abuse even from the pulpit. "These clergy," writes Martyn, "denied in the pulpit, one by one, all the lmding doc- trines of the Gospel, as well as abused the newly arrived missionary." Martyn was wise enough when he preached not to make the slightest allusion to those philippic sermons.

This is a sufficient glimpse of the determined hostility then at work everywhere against the Gospel, as well as against all who preached and loved it. Spirituality was the one and only thing that was not tolerated.

An appointment soon came, under which Martyn was ordered to proceed to Dinapore, a military station up the Ganges. Travelling up river was accomplished in boats called budgerows. Embarked in one of these, Martyn used the time in the study of Sanskrit, and afterward of Persian, and also in beginning the translation of the Scriptures with the native moonshee whom he had engaged to help him in this work. An in~resting incident occurred as the boat passed Serampore. Mr. Marshman, one of the Baptist missionaries, could not resist coming down to meet Mr. Martyn, and after accompanying him a little way, left him with prayer. This is the true communion of saints.

Going on shore from time to time during this river journey, he found himself on one occasion in the midst of a crowd of Hindus engaged in the worship of idols. With the presiding Brahmin he engaged in earnest conversation, and though he had not yet a sufficient hold of the language, nevertheless he was able to make known the truth of God. His comment upon this incident is: "I learned that the power of gentleness is irresistible. "

The boat arrived in dne time at Berhampore, the first military station, where he landed and visited the sick in the hospital. His journal shows us the kind of reception he so often met with. " Rose early, and was at the hospital by daylight, but after waiting a long time, wandering through the wards, hoping the men would get up and assemble, I went away amid the sneers and titters of the common soldiers. It is extraordinary that I seldom or never met with contempt on account of religion except from Englishmen, and from them invariably."

Resuming his river journey, he worked assiduously at Bible translation, even wearying the moonshee with the labor, and endeavoring to impress the man's heart with Christian truth. He also made it hiil practice to distribute tracts in the adjacent villages, though in this he received but little encouragement from the recipients. The burden of those Christless souls ever lay beavy upon him. "I was much burdened," he writes, "with the consciousness of blood-guiltiness, and though I cannot doubt of my pardon by the blood of Christ, how dreadful the reflection that any should perish who might have been saved by my exertions." At length he arrived at Dinapore, which was to be his permanent residence for a considerable time. Here his immediate objects were three-fold, to establish natiye schools; to attain such fluency in Hindustani as might enahle him easily to preach the

BENRY

Gospel to the natives and to prepare translations of the Scriptures and of tracts.

As he sailed past Patna, the sight of the multitudes in that city almost overwhelmed him, and his own bodily weakness and pain oppressed him here. He was to suffer more and more from this cause until his earthly race was run. The intensity of his soul consumed the earthly tenement in which it lived.

His work among the Europeans in Dinapore was begun under no more encouraging auspices than he had hitherto enjoyed. At first when he assembled the soldiers for worship he was desired to omit the sermon. Many of the European families took offence at his preaching without a writ- ten sermon, alld a letter was sent him requesting him to cease from extem- pore preaching. Though at first inclined to resent this interference, yet in order to conciliate them he complied with their wishes.

Working daily with the moonshee at Bible translation, he tried to do the man's soul some good. One day, speaking of the divinity of Christ, Martyn told him that he should pray that God would teach him what the truth really is. The man said he had no need to pray on the subject, as the Koran was express. Martyn asked him whether some doubt ought not to arise in his mind as to whether the Koran is the Word of God. The moonshee grew angry. Martyn felt hurt and vexed. "If any qualification," he writes, " seems necessary to a missionary in India, it is wisdom operatiJlg in the regulation of the temper and improvement of opportunities. H In his work as chaplain at Dinapore he continued to be grieved by the neglect, levity, and profaneness of many of the English there. In vain he attempted to speak of religion in the houses of the wealthy: "The manner in which it was received damped all further attempt." Still he labored on, sometimes making long journeys in pursuit of his pastoral work j one journey of seventy miles is mentioned to perform a marriage.

On February 24th, 1807, he completed the translation into Hindustani of the Book of Common Prayer, and a few Sundays thereafter commenced Divine worship in the vernacular. " The spectacle," says Sargent, " was a8 novel as it was gratifying to behold two hundred women, Portuguese, Roman Catholics, and Mahometans, crowding to attend the service of the Church of England, which had lost nothing, doubtless, of its beautiful simplicity and devout solemnity in being clothed with an Oriental dress." Soon thereafter he finished a commentary in Hindustani on the Parables. His moonshee's private thoughts on this work may be seen from his remark to Mr. Martyn that, after that generation had passed away, a race of fools might perhaps arise who would try to believe that God could be a man, and man God, and who would say that the Bible is the Word of God. The bitterness and disrespect of the moonshee only made him resolve that in future he would be surprised by no appearances of the same temper in others.

His Sabbath duties had grown in his hands. They now consisted of a

MO'I'IYES '1'0 MfRSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN

service fur Europeans at seven in the morning, another at two in the afternoon, for Hindus; then he attended the hospital, and in the evening he ministered in his own rooms to those soldiers who were interested in Divine things. Regarding the English service of a particular Sabbath he writes: " I preached on Luke 22 : 22. As is always the case when I preach about Christ, a spiritual influence is diffused over my soul." This patient, unremitting labor for Christ, apparently so barren of result, was yet not allowed to be without fruit. Both among the privates and the officers some hcarts were touched by God's grace, and with these he enjoyed true fellow. ship. ilis heart was refreshed; his lahor was not in vain in the Lord.

(TO BE CONCLUDED.) MOTIVES TO MISSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN.

BY REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D.D., LL.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

A paper read before the Autumnal Meeting of the AMERICAN BAPTIBT MISSIONARY UNION, at Buffalo, N. Y.

Upon what motives may we rely to incite the people of God to a rigorous prosecution of missionary work among those who are destitute of the light of Christian truth as conveyed to us in the Christian Scriptures?

The real motive of human action is always within the soul, never without. Outward conditions, often in common speech called motives, are only occasions by which the internal motives are brought into play, and can be called motives only in a secondary, nut in a primary sense. Money as external, to me is not my motive in seeking it, whether I seek it for worthy or unworthy ends j it is rather my desire for it, that I may use it to sustain and enlarge and enrich my life and the lives of others; or that I may hoard it to gratify the passion of mere possession, or pervert it to secure power or station or luxury-self-gratification in one or more of its protean forms.

Bearing ill mind, then, that the motive which we seek is within, we are ready to say that God Himself is the foundation of missionary motive. " God," said the Great Teacher, "so loved the world, that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life." God loves and desires to save a world of sinners; this fact, declared so impressively in the passage which we have quoted, is everywhere either expressly affirmed or implied by the general tenor of the Word of God from beginning to end. The love of God, not His complacent but His pitying love-to make a distinction upon which the theologians rightly insist-the love of God toward a world of sinners is the one only motive sufficiently adequate in vitality and force, persistent in its energy and comprehensive in its scope, to inspire the Church to her stupendous task of the conquest of the world for its Lord. A plan which the Infinite God only could conceive, He only can execute. A snpernatural work requires a supernatural motive.

But, you say, the love of God for sinners is a motive for His action, not for ours. Let us see.

The love of God found its first manifestation through Him who shared it with the Father from the beginning, even the incarnate Son of God, especially in His atoning death, by which God's gracious relation to sinful men was justified and made possible. The love of God toward a world of sinners was the motive of Christ's action. But, you say, the motive is still within the sphere of the Divine nature. Admitted, but notiee. It is God's plan in making a channel for His love that, by union with Christ, by faith through the regenerating power of the Holy Ghost, sinful men shall become partakers of the Divine nature, children of God, so that the impulse of saving grace which wrought in the Father and in Christ shall be operative in them also-each one of them " No blind, unsharing instrument, But joyful partner of His pu~pose."

Accordingly, our Lord said to His immediate disciples, and through them to ChristianR of all time': "Ye are' the salt of the earth. " "Ye are the light of the world. ~'. They are constituted salt in order that, since it is of the nature of salt to save, they may save the earth. They have been constituted luminaries in order that, since it is of the nature of light to shine, they may enlighten the world. It is of the very essence of salt, as Bengel suggests, commenting on this passage, to have savor and to give savor, to have it in order to give it. If it neither has it nor gives it, it is not salt, and is good for no economic use, fit only to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. So lamps are lighted, as the Great Teacher affirms, not to be put under a bushel, but on the stand, that they may shine unto all that are in the house. In harmony with this teaching of our Lord, God's promise to Abraham, called the father of believers of all time, since in spiritual character they were to resemble their great progenitor, was: "I will bless thee, and make thee a blessing." "In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed." God's purpose, we see, is not attained when the individual soul is made Christian. A man is regenerated rather in order that, while he himself is" being sa"ed" (Acts 2 : 47), while the process of salvatio,') is going on in him, and ideally inseparable frOID it, he may save others also:); so that, at last, the Kingdom of God in the new redeemed race shall be established. God's ideal plan is that His redeeming love, kindled as a flame in the hearts of Hill redeemed children, shall run like a prairie fire, each ignited blade of grass kindling its npighbor until the burning circle extends the whole horizon round. The Divine impulse of God's redeeming love for sinners within the believer can be limited in its scope only by his ability; howe,'er the envil'onment of immediate duty may restrain him, his love, since it is the love of God, emhraces the world. He is in fellowship, communion, or, as Dr. Hackett used to emphasize the thought, he is in co-partnership with God j what God loves, he loves j what Gcd seeks, he seeks. _In a word, he is a channel of Divine grace, as ChrIst was. We have in this manner disclosed the supreme, the only real motive upon which we must rely, and to which we must make our appeal. '1'he love of God for a sinful world inspiring a regenerate Church in conscious, living union with her Lord is the sole hope of missions among the heathen.

But there is a fact, attested by current observation and Church hIstory, which, carefully considered, puts a strong emphasis upon the truth Fe have discovered-viz., that missionary zeal of a certain sort may De awakened and missionary enterprises may be prosecuted by appeal to motives operative in the unrenewed heart. Destitute of love, a man may bestow all his goods to feed the poor, may give his body to be burned, may compass sea and land to make proselytes. Accordingly, missionary work may be vigorously carried on, but in a loveless spirit, burdened by unconsecrated workers, unconsecrated money, unspiritual methods, and unspiritual ends. You willllllow me to say, my brethren, that it is my conviction that in these loveless helps, in the alien spirit, we find our chief hindrance in our work. A sort of moral paralysis seems at times to steal over us, making our efforts abortive, so that results are far from commensurate with the money expended and the machinery set in operation. I speak as unto men spiritually wise j judge ye what I say.

Passing this important point, deserving a fuller discussion, with this hrief allusion, let me now pass to say that we are to seek by every means to awaken the regenerate Church to her sublime privilege and responsibility, as put in trust by virtue of her regeneration with the redeeming love of God toward a sinful world. And this we may do by making it evident that, since Christ is the God of providence, Head over all things, administering the government of the world in the interest of redemption, all the vast resources of our material civilization are, so far as they are within her power, facilities granted to the Church with the express design to enable her, as trustee of that priceless thing, to make known God's love toward those, the world over, for whom Christ died.

When on one occasion that seer of God, the late Jonah G. Warren, stood watching a company of missionaries standing upon the deck of a steamer just putting to sea, he is reported to have exclaimed, as if at th.ut moment profoundly impressed with the thought: "That is what steamers are for!" Yes, that is what steamers are for in God's intent. The IIleans of transportation, which mark our age above every other which has prec,~ded it, are highways which Christ has cast up fodeet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace j the means of communication of intelligence so wonderful that a whisper may be heard from city to city, and the touch (j.f II child's finger speed a message around the globe j the accumulations of wealth in Christian hands greater than ever since the Babe of Mary awakened to His mission in the manger of Bethlehem; Christian learning wider in its scope, and more profound, and more exact in its acquisitions than ever before; Christian homes larger in number, and realizing the Christian ideal of family life more fully than ever since the Christian calendar began to witness to the Ilupremacy of our Lord j the social and political life of Christendom testifying-I will not say notwithstanding, but even in its conflicts and agitations to the resistless working of the transforming power of the Gospel-what are all these but means which God's love may use in pouring itself £01 th through His children, as Christ poured forth llis blood for the salvation of the world. The Church of preceding times was never so equipped. never had such resources at her command. The providential indications of God's purpose in redemption were never so clear; and hence Christians of earlier times were so far excusable for their misconception of the mission of the Church j but our opportunity is both index and measure of our privilege and our duty. Alas for us if we misinterpret Christ's meaning in blessing us so abundantly, if we fail to detect in the profusion of His gifts to us the yearning of His heart for lost sheep not of this fold. What He has done for us is but a declaration, a vivid portrayal before our very eyes, of what He desires to do for otllers through us. Let us tremble with a holy joy that the world's Redeemer dwells within us ; that it is His love for earth's perishing millions that moves us. Let us iIpprison our Lord no longer. Let us cease to restrain the Divine love that urges us along the pathway of the Redeemer's missiou. Is the printed Word of God a living thing to us, throbbing with the life of tr J living Word ~ Do we shudder with a sort of horror when we consider how darkened and desolate our lives would be without it? Have we seen Christ evidently set forth before our eyes crucified? Have we clearly apprehended the way of salvation through His atoning death? Have we known the holy joy, the sacred peace of forgiven sin? Have we known the sweet sanctity of the Christian home and the innumerable blessings of the Christian state 1 What are these but gifts of the love of the strong Son of God, impelling us by the very richness of these gifts to give ourselves no rest until Christ shall be to all the world what He is to us , May I quote here, as expressing my thought, from Dr. Storr's address, delivered at the eighty-second annual m~eting of the American Board, recently held at Pittsfield: "Our aim," he said, " is to brighten humanity, by maldng the heavenly temper universal among mankind j to make every house on earth a Christian home, and every community a Christian community, a perfect, vital, social organization. • . . It has been the idea in God's mind from the outset that the heavenly life should finally be experienced throughout the earth, until heaven and earth blend at the horizon, and the heavenly Jerusalem be founded on earth." Yes, it is the love of God in us for a world steeped in the guilt and misery of sin that prompts us to pray, taught by the Saviour of men Himself: "Thy Kingdom come j Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth." Ollr transcendent privileges and the appalling destitution, both spiritual and material, of heathen nations, in their piteous ignorance of God and Christ, terrified hy the creations of their own darkened imaginations, the dense gloom, the very shadow of death in which they grope their way through life to hopeless graves, are fitted to awaken the Divine motive within us to its uttermost urgency.

Nor can any hope that, on scriptural grounds, we may cherish for the regeneration of individual souls among the heathen in any wise diminish the force of such an appeal to this motive. vVe do, indeed, rejoice in the fact that Christ in His death " is the propitiation for our sins j and not for ours only, hut also for the whole world" (1 John 2 : 2) j that the atonement is as extensive in its scope as human sin; that the ministry of the Spirit, made possible by the death of Christ, so to apply its benefits, is as universal as the scope of the atonement j that the entire race is thus under a real probation of grace, so that the death of Christ not only makes salvation possible for all, but certain for some in all ages and all lands. This, however, is only to say that there is peril of the loss of the soul, whether in heathen or Christian lands, and that whatever motive impels us to preach the Gospel at home has, if right, equal force at least in impelling us to preach the Gospel among all nations. Beyond dispute it is certain that the truths of the Christian Scriptures assimilated by faith, wrought into the life of the soul by the joint action of intellect, sensibility, and will, are essential to the realization among men of distinctive Christian experience, essential to the attainment of Christ-like character, essential to the purification and reorganization of social and political life according to the Christian ideal, and these in their turn essential to the realization of God's plan of the ultimate establishment of HIS kingdom in the heavenly state. The unfolding of the ages is, we all believe, as the Scriptures teach, " according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of IJis will" (Eph. 1 : 11). What we behold, then, of the triumphs of Christian civilization in the world is in fulfilment of that purpose. Reasoning from what we see that God has done, and interpreting accordingly the intimations of the future given in the Holy Scriptures, who will venture to say that the light which has already fallen from the Sun of Righteousness upon our darkened humanity is not the radiant dawn of a perfect day, when the brightest visions of inspired seers shall become accomplished fact 1 At any rate, we are working along the line of the Divine will, as unmistakably declared in the providence of God, when planting in the midst of the peoples churches of regenerated men and women, instructed in the Word of God, we carry to them the force, the only force which can both regenerate and civilize. Regeneration, evangelization first, civilization afterward as its fruit, if God will. God in the truths of Holy Scripture has committed to us the key of knowledge by which we have entered into the heaven of Christian privilege which we enjoy. In this sense, He has made the expression of His love to the nations dependent npon the fidelity of His Church. In this sense, we stand in the place of God to the heathen nations. Amazing responsibility! In view of it, how acute the senlle of our obligation! In view of it, are we not compelled to say that whoever neglects or refuses to obey our Lord's last solemn charge to His Church sets himself to resist rather than to hasten the coming of the day of God, assumes the attitude of an enemy of his race?

Weare thus led to fix the place of the command of Christ to disciple the nations as a missionary motive. A~ external to man, it is a motive only in a secondary sense. It can be a real motive only as addressed to a soul filled with the love of God for sinners. A command can never originate life; it can only guide it already existing. We may galvanize a dead body to a semblance of life by external appliances, but not so can quicken it to genuine activity. We may thunder the commission in the ears of nominal Christendom till doomsday in vain. It will never be heard save by those whose ears have been opened by the Holy Ghost. Quicken the life of God in the 1I0uls of men, and they will run in the path of His commandments, as the vine runs up the trellis, which guides but does not give its life, and covers it with the beauty of its foliage and the lusciousness of its fruit. To him to whom it has been given by Christ dwelling in him, the command to diRciple the nations is nothing less than a transfiguration; it is a summons to a fellowship in the purest, loftiest purpose that ever entered the mind of man. Interpreted by the declaration with which our Lord introduced it, "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth," it assures love shrinking from her great task that thiR shrinking and apparently impotent love is nothing less than the infinite love of God Himself, energized with His infinite power to love in spite of demoniac hate and bitterest opposition, power to love even unto death, power to continue through the centuries to love until a rebellious race has been subjected by self-sacrificial love to her rightful Lord. Lifted, rapt by this Divine passion of saving grace above the possible plane of mere human action, the Pauls, the Coveys, the Judsons, the Livingstones, the Patons, the Cloughs go forth with the cross in their hearts, the cross in their lives, the cross on their lips, never doubting, despite all appearances, that He who inspires them and He who commands them will surely" not fail nor be discouraged till He have set judgment in the earth" (Isa. 42 : 4).

Your time will allow me to mention now only one more incitement to the great motive to missionary effort. That incitement is the fact that there is hidden in the heart of every gift of God to us a meaning and sweetness which only reveals itself when the gift is shared with others. Money hoarded notoriously makes a man a miser, makes a man miserable. Intellectual acquisitionil unused for the benefit of men only increase sorrow. Indeed, the best acquisition is secured in imparting knowledge-a practical wisdom that finds its expression in the proverb, "If you would learn a thing, teach it." And in the highest realm, the spiritual realm, the truth to which we call attention has its supreme illustration. No man knows

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING

the possible sweetness of the Gospel until he has instrumentally carried it to other souls. It must be true, indeed, that no man knows anything whatever of the love of God unless he has the disposition, at least, to communicate it. It cannot, in the nature of things, be selfishly possessed. One of the mO<lt pregnant of our Lord's sayings is' the declaration of the principle of universal application. "It is more blessed to give than to receive." It is more blessed, because it is in giving that we get at the kernel of the gift to us. Every parent knows that if he would discover the superlative flavor of a fruit, he must taste it through the palate of his child. The alabaster cruse did not reveal the exceeding preciousness of the ointment which it contained until she of Bethany whose it was poured it forth upon the Saviour's head; then its exquisite perfume was for her and for all that were in the house. God's love for us sinners, His most precious gift to us, has within it, at its heart, a secret of blessing for us as individuals, as churches, as a nation, waiting to be disclosed in richness beyond our highest thought in proportion as we obey the Master's injunction, " Freely ye have received, freely give. "

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

On Friday evening, December 4th, 1891, every available seat on the main floor, on the stage, and in the galleries of Exeter Hall, London, was filled, and by one of the best audiences we have ever seen in that great gathering place.

The meeting was called specially to welcome Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong and Miss Soonderbai Powar, who came to protest on behalf of their fellow country people against the opium traffic; and two representatives of the Chinese Embassy were seated in the front row on the platform.

Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, Chairman, in his opening address, said he was prepared to unite in taking active measures to suppress the growth and sale of opium, except as needful for medicinal purposes; and proceeded to indicate the special linea of argument for the suppression of the opium traffic.

First, as to the financial objection that it is impossible to do without the opium revenue, if a thing be right to do, it matters not what it may cost. If our forefathers faced the cost to rid the nation of the sin of slavery, it is surely duty and privilege to make whatever sacrifice be required to set India and China free from this curse.

Further, there is the moral difficulty, that the consumption of opium invariably demoralizes, degrades, and lowers the tone and pllysique of those who use it. Here the speaker read from the High Commissioner of Burmah, now Sir C. Aitchison, a strong indictment against th9 Government and nation which permitted or encouraged such a traffic to the ruin of their own subjects. But the highest of all arguments is the spiritual. Like a wail of agony there comes to us the cry, "Come over and help us. We are hurrying fast to ruin."

It is impossible to be silent in view of this tremendous issue. Knowing that opium degrades and leads on to inevitable destruction, can we refraic from urging our Government and pleading with our God to deliver us from this dark stigma with regard to our dealing with the people of China and India ~ Cost what it may, we will dare to do righteouRly, and while sending the Gospel to these people, we will not be parties to their destruction for the sake of money.

Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong, Superintendent of Church Missions at Melbourne, Victoria, who is a model of public utterance in the English tongue, told how, in youth, a father's warnings had saved him from the degrading opium habit. Standing by the victims of this terrible poison, he has often been moved to the tenderest sympathy for men, self-convicted of sin against the clearest light, with a yearning to rid themselves of the injurious practice, yet bound by cravings as abject slaves.

The victims themselves say that the only measure adequate to meet the evil is the absolute prohibition of the traffic by Government. For twentyfive years Mr. Cheong has exhorted men resolutely to battle with their thraldom,'but the invariable answer is that it is hopeless to attempt it until the temptation to relapse is absolutely removed. Very rarely, indeed, have men succeeded by strength of will in giving up thi8 fascinating vice. A medical man used it to soothe his cough, and after a frightful struggle with th~ strong desire for continuous indulgence, brought a strong will and antidotes to bear upon the habit, and so escaped j but in other instances men have utterly failed.

A hopeful and intelligent nati ve, becoming interested in the services of the mission and in the Scriptures, broke the habit, but during a subsequent illness again yielded in a moment of weakness, and has had a complete relapse, it being very unlikely that he will have sufficient strength to undergo the ordeal a second time, with all its attendant agony and suffering. Another man of high reputation, when he found himself powerless to break the habit, sought relief for his misery in suicide.

Missionaries in China are convinced that opium has been well named the" great plague of Asia," and unless dealt with in time it may become the great plague of the world. Already two thousand Europeans in Australia, men of good social position, indulge in opium smoking, besides the large number of others who take the poison in the form of morphia.

From representations made to the Government of Victoria the executives have unanimously agreed that opium is nothing hut an evil, and have drafted a measure absolutely prohibiting the traffic. According to the provisions of this measure, no one is to grow or manufacture opium in Victoria except for medicinal purposes. No vessel arriving at any port of the colony is to carry more than fifty pounds' weight. Sellers of the drug, keepers of dens for its use, and opium smokers are to be subject to a penalty of £500, or twelve months' impriRonment.

Mr. Cheong's speech was very powerful. In course of it he compared opium to the octopus, getting hold of its victim and then extending its many arms in every direction throughout his body, mind, conscience, and will, until he hopelessly succumbs to the power of a victorious foe. The address will never be forgotten by those who heard it.

Miss Soonderbai Powar, an Indian Christian lady of Bombay, addressed herself to the task of delivering the many momentous messages which she bore from the women of India as!lembled in public meetings at Poona, Bombay, and Lucknow.

In her native land the drug is readily obtained by the poorest persons, and it is a fruitful cause of infanticide and suicide. Many families have to suffer privation and ruin because husbands and fathers spend the greater part of their scanty earnings in the indulgence of their depraved appetite. Some of the women said: "Tell the Engli!!h people that, if they help us in this time of difficulty, we should be so thankful that we would take the skin off our bodies to make shoes for them. "

In India, with its thirty-three millions of gods, the female idolworshipper!! said : "Tell the English people and Government that if they will stop this trade, we will regard them as our gods. " When missionaries go to the zenanas to preach, they are told : "Go and convert your Christian Government first, and then come and tell us about Christ." It is useless to spend money on missionaries, and to pray daily for the coming of Christ's kingdom, while the promotion of the opium traffic is delaying that kingdom. Some of the poor women said: " We know that all the Government wants is money, money, money. Tell them only to stop this wicked trade, then they may send their soldiers, break into our houses, and take all we have; for we cannot bear the utter ruin which this thing is bringing upon us!" High caste women are not allowed to work for themselves j and if the husbands spend their time in the opium dens, there is nothing for the poor women and children but to lie down in their dark zenana rooms and die.

The wretched sufferers, being unable to distinguish between missionaries and Government, cast the imputation of this terrible iniquity upon Christianity. If a man knocks down another and robs him because the first needs money, the aggressor is sent to prison; but what should be done to a Christian Government which is knocking down, in II very terrible and heartless manner, millions of men and women for the same reason?

While India and China are suffering these things, some persons say that those who agitate for reform are using !trong language j but Miss Powar prof~ssed herself unable to conceive the strength of denunciation which must come from tIle lipE of Him who gave His precious life alf,o for lands beyond the seas. Missionaries are saddened as they enter the filthy opium dens and see indescrihable scenes, living skeletons heaped one upon another, thousands of degraded beings going fast to hell, and the onlookers powerless for rescue. What is the use of preaching to men who have become idiotic? When they do understand tho message that is brought to them, they exclaim: " We don't want your religion~ The Christians have ruined us !"

"Woe to all who smoke opium," said another. "We did not wish for it, but we were coaxed into its use"-referring to the action of license- holders, who, unless they sell a certain quantity of the drug annually, have to bear a heavy fine j and so work hard in their evil occupation, ~ending their emissaries into the cities for the purpose of enticing young men into their dark and foul opium dens. H an Englishman poisoned his neighbor's children he would be hanged, but England, through her Government, is poisoning India and China j and from these countries, where unlabelled poison freely circulates among the people, there must and will ascend to God a continual cry for justice, until Enghtnd is converted from the error of her way.

Mr. A. S. Dyer followed, moving the following resolution: "This meeting,. representing the aroused conscience of the nation, in view of the fact that the traffic in opium carried on by the British Government of India, brings upon countless numbers of our fellow-men in China, India, and Burmah physical and moral degradation, and upon their innocent families unutterable misery and ruin, is a grievous hindrance to the spread of the Gospel, by identifying this professedly Christian country with the sin of propagating an odious vice, and also dries up the sources of legitimate commerce, calls upon the Government to immediately direct the stoppage of the growth, manufactnre, and sale of opium in India (except for strictly medicinal purposes), and its export therefrom, in harmony with the vote of the House of Commons of April loth last, which condemned this traffic as ' morally indefensible.'

"This meeting further expresses its conviction that the people of the United Kingdom will not hesitate to repeat a sacrifice similar to that by which they put an end to negro slavery in British colonies, and to give 8uch moderate temporary assistance to the Indian Exchequer as may be needed to enable the Government of India wholly and at once to dispense with the revenue from the opium trade, without placing any fresh burdens upon the people of that country."

Mr. Dyer said: " We have listened to the representatives of Eastern countries containing a population of more than six hundred million 80uls. Adjacent to these are other lands suffering from the curse of the British Indian opium traffic, of whose inhabitants these guests are also the repre- sentatives. The plea for justice which they have made is, therefore, a plea in the interests of peoples comprising half the population of the globe.

Considering the numbers affected or threatened by the opium scourge, therl:'

has never been a subject of greater magnitude before the public. May God burn it into the hearts of the people of this land, that the nation is re- sponsible for the greatest attack upon humanity that history records or that the world has known. When I first wcnt to India, rather more than four years ago, I had no idea that the British Government in that country wcre propagating the opium vice among our fellow-subjects there, in addi· tion to exportiug the poisonous drug to curse the Chinese nation. The facts in reference to the consumption of opium in India have come upon me as an awful revelation through careful and patient investigation. "

After showing, on the basis of official reporb, that the consumption of the poison had increased in the Bombay Presidency 549 per cent since 1876, while in other provinces it has also sadly increased, the speaker asked: " How was this increase brought about ~ The license to sell opium in any city or district is put up to public auction, or disposed of to the highest bidder, the Government having previously fixed the minimum sale, or the lowest quantity which the successful bidder must sell during the term of his contract.

" The form of license in use in the Bombay Presidency provides that if the holder of the license should fail to sell the stipulated minimum.amount of the poison he must pay (I quote the words of the license) 'penalty at the rate oj Rs. 5 per pound on the quantity oj opium required to make up the said minimum.'

" In the Northwest Provinces and Oudh the license provides that if one fail to buy of the Government the minimum quantity officially fixed to be retailed by him in each month, 'and the collector considers his explanation of his failure to buy the required amount to be unsatisfactory, the collector may resume the lease at once, and confiscate the instalments paid in advance by the lessee as security.'

"During the last three years the number of opium shops in India, instead of diminishing, increased by 1486.

" Preposterous statements have been made as to the increase of taxation that would be entailed if the opium traffic were abolished. But the legitimate revenue of India-i.e., apart from the opium traffic, has increased for a great many years past. During the last five years it bas increased at the average rate of seven hundred thousand tens of rupees per year. A careful estimate shows that all that is required to end the blackest chapter in our national history is a sum only equal to half the amount t!tat was given fifty years ago, with far less resources, to free the negro slaves in our "'Test Indian possessions. A subsidy of ten million ponnds to the Indian Exchequer, spread over a period of seven years, and divided into annual grants on a diminishing scale, would settle this infamous business; and it could be arranged in a manner that would cause the burden of this great act of justice to be almost imperceptible."

Rev. David Hill read an extract from a letter from a missionary brother a hundred miles from Hankow. The writer said: "I have bad news for you. I have seen the first poppy field in this part of the country." In all his travels he had never seen the poppy grown in that province before. Then in Hankow, forty years ago, one would see in every part of

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALES'l'lNE

the city signboards with two Chinese charaders implying" Sz-chuen rice," that province growing so much rice that it could supply its own needs and send largely to other provinces. Now these letters have wholly disappeared, and in their stead stand two other characters implying" Sz-chuen earth," a Chinese euphemistic way of denominating the drug poil:!on grown in Sz-chuen.

Rev. John G. Gibson Raid: "The cause has been under trial long enough, and we have got a good verdict from an impartial jury, and demand that sentence against an evil work be executed speedily. We may discuss this qu"cstion on the basis of the Word of God, of Blue Books, of finance, of morality. of mercy, or of justice; but on any ground we have a good canse, and have nothing to fear from the fnllest discussion.

" ~~i!sionaries at home must be interested in this matter; for if it be a foul wrong, then we are sharers in it. Under onr system of government we are partners in the opium concern. Our capital carries it on, and our name and honor are by it put to shame; moreover, we have pledged ourselves to Chinese audiences to lift up our voices against this thing. Let us keep high the tone of this discussion. It is a crusade. The cross of Christ is in front. Let us resolve to follow in that faith which sees the end from the beginning, and that prayer which makes all things possible."

Rev. W. R. Winstone, from Burmah, said: "Practically, we find the people of Burmah on their knees praying us not to introduce the opium. We found, when we annexed Upper Burmah some years ago, prohibition the law of the land. Nominally it may be said to be still so ; but it is systematically broken, and with our own connivance. Our officials license Chinamen to sell the opium drug to their fellow-countrymcn in places where there is hardly a Chinaman to be found. and the smallest inquiry would show the plea to be only a pretence to secure the right of selling opium to the Burmese." The speaker concluded with a recital of English heroism at Manipur, and a call to similar determination in maintaining our protest against this national wrong-doing.

These resolutions being put to the meeting, were carried with much enthusiasm.

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALESTTNE.

BY REV. J. K. WILSON, TAl.:NTON, MASS.

It must be confessed that he is not the typical missionary, either in appearance or apparent function. He is not dressed in ministerial gal b, or, indeed, in much garb of any sort. He was never known to preach a sermon ; he holds no credentials from mi~sional'y boards; I do 1I0t think that he could be made to see that he is a missionary at all, or even to understand what the word" missionary" means. "Vhen I saw him he was simply one of a gang of men, with picks and spades in their hands working on the Jericho road. And yet I am sure that, all unpromising as he may seem, and unecclesiastical as may be his labor, he has a large place in the enlightenment and evangelization of the land, his particular part of the work being. to preach the practical gospel of good roads.

As everybody knows, the word" road" means much less in Falestine than it does in America or in any other civilized country. There it is simply a trail over the rocks; a narrow footpath, worn hard by the trampling of the feet of men and animals for centuries. It is never cared for nor repaired; it has a curious fashion of getting its every inch covered with rolling pebbles,. or sharp, jagged stones; it is uncomfortable to walk on ; it affords often precarious footing for your horse; it is absolutely impassable for wheeled vehicles of any sort.

But poor roads mean segregation, isolation, non-intercourse. The man who lives fhe miles away from you, over a bad road, is not so really your neighbor as is he who lives ten miles down the turnpike, or twenty miles up the railroad. Distance is measured not merely by miles, but also by the difficulties by which those miles are traversed. This is 'ery clearly seen in Palestine. The little villages scattered through the land are cut off from each other by the difficulties of travel, and still more completely isolated from the few large towns and cities from the same cause. When fifteen or twenty miles constitute a day's travel, and when that distance must be covered on foot over rough ways, the average villager is not apt to get far away from his home. As a matter of fact there is very little of that knowledge of and relation with each other that is seen between the people of different towns in a land where communication is easier.

But latterly a change for the better is coming into the road system of the country. The Turkish Government is being forced to take up the work of internal improvement. It may be questioned whether it is the policy of the Turk to do anything to make Palestine more attractive than it now is j whether he would not rather leave it in its present bare and barren condition, lest, drawn by its restored beauty, heightened and increased by the recollection of its wonderful history, the world should crowd in and presently wrest it from the power of the Crescent. But whether he would or not, the Turk cannot well help himself. There is 1 strange restlessness upon the people. It is like the turning of a giant in his sleep. The Government must utilize it and control it, or be overthrown by it. One sign of this is the recent opening of Moslem schools for both boys and girls, 8S a kind of "back-fire" to missionary schools. The demand for better facilities for travel is another such indication. And so, probably more because it cannot help itself than because of any real interest in the matter, the Turkish Government is now engaged in an extensive work of road building. For years there have been excellent roads between Beyrout and DamaRcus, at the nortll, and Jaffa and Jernsalem, at the south. Now highways as good as are the majority of those in the best-kept portions of our own land are completed or are in process of construction between other towns and cities. From Damascus, going southward, you travel for four hours (twelve miles) over a road twenty-five or thirty feet wide. At Tiberias, on the shole of the Sea of Galilee, a road begins and runs for some distancce over the hills; and before you reach Nazareth you find the other end of it, running out as far as Cana (Kefr Kenna), and before long the two ends will be joined. From Nazareth a diligence road leads to Haifa, on the coast, another to Acre, and still another is finished southward as far as the edge of the great Plain of Esdratlon. A road is nearly completed between Shechem and Jaffa. I am not sure, but I think there is also a coast road from Jaffa, northward. In a few months the Good Samaritan might ride from .T€fusalem to Jericho with his coach and pair over a good broad highway j while to-day the traveller goes down into " the south country," and visits Bethlehem and Hebron and Rachel's Tomb, not as the fathers used to travel these ways, on foot, Of on camel-back, but in a modern, nineteenth-century" hack." On the way from Jerusalem to the sea-coast one crosses the roadbed of the new" Jerusalem and Jaffa Railroad." That sounds odd enough, doesn't it 1 But we must get used to it. After years of idle talk and futile plans, the railroad is at last a fact. On the track laid through the orange groves of Jaffa we saw one day last fall, with steam up, all ready for their trial trip, which was to be made that day, the three American-built locomotives, "Jerusalem," "Jaffa," and" Ramleh," sent out by the Baldwin Locomotive Works, of Philadelphia. Just how soon the road will be ready for operation cannot be told with certainty. The French engineer in charge said in my hearing that he expected to run the Jirst train in July, 1891. So far as I know, that expectation has not been fulfilled. Hut it will not be long before the solitudes which have for ages wrapped the sacred hills as a garment will be startled by the engine's shrill shriek, and the watchman on the" towers of Zion" will look down upon that" modern miracle," a railroad train rolling into its depot hard by the Jaffa Gate of the Holy City. It is not hazarding much to prophesy that within five years one may land from his steamer at Jaffa, take the train to Jeruslllem, and thence go by diligence to almost every point of interest and importance in the land j and that he may do it all with scarcely more of fatigue or discomfort than was involved in a tour through Switzerland five years ago.

Now, all this would be interesting to the student of contemporaneous history, as showing the onward sweep of thought and life even in lands hitherto most rigorously secluded. But it means much more to the student of God's purposes-the careful observer of the workings. of His providence. It means the breaking up of the isolation in whic1J these villages and towns of Palestine have been lying from the beginning. It means an easier intercourse, and, by consequence, a quickened interest in and a broader intelligence concerning the things which lie beyond the narrow village limits. It means a progressive enlightenment and civilization for these people by contact with enlightening lind civilizing influences from without. And it means far more than this, too. It is a matter of history that God has a first mortgage on every foot of road made, and every rod of railload track laid. That history will not be falsified with respect to Palestine. The opening up of this land is the opportunity-the" great door and effectual"-of the Gospel. The" casting up of the highway" is the making of a path for the chariots of the Lord's purposes. The human agents and agencies for carrying the tidings of salvation are helped or hindered by whatever helps or hinders contact and association and intercourse. EvelY blow of the pick, then, cutting its way through the lOck has a higher mission than to contribute to the eaRe and comfort with which the casual tourist shall hereafter pass thf()ugh the land j it facilitates the work of evangelization; it hastens the time when 1he herald of the Cross shall be able to come easily and quickly to all parts of the country, and when he shall find awaiting his coming, not the ignorant and self-satisfied stupidity of isolated villagers, scarce knowing that there is anything to know beyond the childish traditions of the little place they call their home, but the quickened and everincreasing interest of people who are beginning to think and to question, and who in even this beginning of a social and intellectual awakening are prepared to hear and to ponder the message he brings.

Therefore I claim for my brother of the pick and spade a place among the missionaries of Palestine. I hail him as one of the forces by which the redemption of the Land of Promise is to be brought about. And I would give him a place among the chief workers and call him one of tbe mightiest forces, too. I am not unmindful of what has been done and is being done in the Holy Land by missionaries working toward distinctively spiritual ends. I am not disposed to undervalue results thus obtained, nor are my eyes closed to the many significant signs of the beginning of a new order of things in that little mountain kingdom. A marvellous change is coming to pass under our eyes. The scattered people are returning to the land of their fathers, and room and place is being made for them there. It is almost startling to read of 5000 Jews coming back to Jerusalem in a single month (August, 1889), the greater part to take up residence there. If you would have your faith in God's Word stimulated, and the prophecy of the olden time made to appear new and fresh-the making of contemporaneous history-take your Bible and go up upon one of the highest housetops within the walls of Jerusalem. Turn to Jeremiah's word: "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, t11at the city shall be built to the Lord from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner. And the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath. And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the horse gate toward the east, shall be holy unto the Lord." And now close the Book and look down upon that newer Jerusalem which is growing up about the older, and listen while they who have studied most carefully

1892.J A 'rIlIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP

into this matter tell you that, so far as human scholarship has succeeded in ascertaining the location of these variou~ points named, the building is following exactly the lines of this Divine SU1·vey. All this means more than we are always willing to think or admit. And yet, considering these things, and conceding all that they can mean, it is my conviction that there is at the present time nothing relating to the opening and evangelization of the land of greater prophetic ~ignificance and importance than the work of road making which is going on under thA authorization of the Turkish Government. In itself, of courst', it is nothing; but in what it makes possible, in what it facilitates, it is much. It is but a preliminary work; but without it the progress of the Gospel in the land would be sadly hindered. It is characteristic of God's methods that they fit into the grooves which men have made for them. The voice of a new John is crying in the wildernesses of Judea and Samaria and Galilee, "Prepare ye the way of the Lord! Make straight in the desert a highway for our God I"~ They who hear the voice are doing the bidding, not knowing whom they obey, or what it is that they do. But soon along these ways thus prepared, the messengers of the Gospel shall run to every city, and every village, and every home proclaiming again in the Lord's own land the Lord's grace and mercy and love. Thus shall He come" unto His own" once more. Will they refuse to receive Him as before!

Work well and faith full y, then, brother missionary of the Society of the Pick and Shovel. Strike sturdy blows; clear from the way all obstacles; make a good broad highway through the land. And be quick about it; for the King is at thy back. ,. The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand" for Palestine, as for the rest of the world.

A THIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP.

BY REV. C. H. MOCKRIDGE, M.A•• D.D., GENERAL SECRETARY OF MISSIONS OF CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA.

Some men are born with the missionary spirit strong within them. It is an impulse of their nature, and, take with them whatever for!D it may, it must assert itself. Such a man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, who is brought before our notice first as a fellow of Caius College, Cambridge, at a time when the attention of the people of England was being powerfully drawn to the subject of foreign missions. In 1854 a mission was organized in England for India, the particular point for operations being Delhi, where preparation for the .work had already been made. Two clergymen, Rev. J. Stuart Jackson and Rev. A. R. Hubbard, hoth of Caius College, Cambridge, lp,ft Englaud and undertook the work there. Mr. Jackson wrote back to Mr. Mackenzie urging him to find colleagues for him in England and to send them out to his assistance. Mackenzie undertook the work; but he saw at once that be could not urge others to such a task with- out engaging in it himself. He accordingly volunteered to go, but delays took place, caused chiefly by hIs friends, who seemed very desirous to retain his services in England, and with the delay came a change of design, Africa being chosen as a field of labor instead of India. Soon afterward the terrible Indian Mutiny took place, and Christian people, Ellgli~h people, men, women, and children were massacred right and left and felt the savage power of a revengeful and fanaticro race aroused to the highest pitch of fury. The missions of Cawnpore and Delhi were utterly de- stroyed, and all efforts at evangelization for tne time being were necessarily suspended.

Mr. Mackenzie, therefore, never went out to India; but he did not abandon his idea of undertaking foreign missionary work, for ill the year 1855 we find him in Africa assisting the Rt. Rev. Dr. Colenso, the first bishop of Natal, a name which the orthodox Christians not only of Africa but of the world have had every reason to deplore. Archdeacon Mackenzie, for such was the title bestowed upon him by his bishop, was at the head of a large training institution at Ekukanyeni, or the" Home of Light," and he had as his fellow laborers two men who afterward imprinted their names indelibly upon the missionary work of Africa. One was the Rev. R.

Robertsoq, who afterward labored in Zululand, and the other was a medical man, Dr. Callaway, remarkable in many respects. In him the missionary, the physician, the farmer, the printer, the ethnologist, the philologist were all combined, and in later life he added that of the priest, and a grateful people bestowed upon him the further office of bishop. It is only recently that this wonderful man, one of the greatest on earth, Bishop Callaway, died in England, to which country he went after his physical strength could no longer respond to the suggestions of his gigantic intellect and the mo- tions of his iron yet Christ-like will.

Such were the men who were destined to play an important part in the future work of bearing the Gospel torch into some of the dark spots of darkest Africa.

At that time the master mind of Livingstone was being expended upon that vast and gloomy territory. In 1856 the great explorer, after having labored for sixteen years in Africa, suddenly appeared in England and, of course, became at once the hero of the hour. He appealed powerfully to England on behalf of Africa, and some enthnsiasm, though not to any very great extent, was aroused. Though a Presbyterian, Livingstone felt the power and ancient status of the Church of England, and appealed to her universities for that help which he felt she should give as a powerful branch of the Church of Christ. In 1858 he returned to AfrIca somewhat crestfallen, as his mission seemed to have accomplished but little. Still he had left a f;park of enthusiasm in England whir.h WliS destined to be fanned iuto a flame. Dr. Gray, Bishop of Capetown, a man of apostolic zeltl and fervor, visited England to keep . alive the spark which Livingstone. had ~–~. , ~ kindled. The result was that in 1859 a meeting was held in Cambridge which led to the formation of a mission to Central Africa.

Strange to say, at that very time, quite unannounced anq unexpected, Archdeacon Mackenzie arrived in England from Africa. He had gone there to advise with the home authorities before starting, what he felt ought to be done at once, a special mission to Zululand, and he found that the very society he could have wished for had been formed as if ready for him. Here, then, was the work, and here was the man. The work was that suggested by Livingstone; the man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, and in every way he seemed thoroughly qualified for it. He was a ripe scholar and popular in his university. To a spirit naturally inclined to missionary work he was now able to add an experience sufficient to promise great usefulness in the future. He had acquired something of the language of South Africa, and knew pretty well the customs of the people, and besides he had wonderful faith in God, so humble and childlike as sometimes to be amusing, and so profound and sincere as to win for him the admiration of all.

The missionary meeting referred to was a large and enthusiastic one. Grand speeches were made, and many boastful things said about the prospects of future tIiumphs for the Church of God-all so easy to talk about and yet sometimes so difficult to achieve. It was easy for men living in sunny England, far away from the darkness of heathenism, to talk of the grand work that was about to be done, but Mackenzie, fresh from the field itself, having been face to face with the foe, could not share altogether the enthusiasm of the hour. In the depths of his own humility he whispered to a friend, " I am afraid of this. Most great works have been carried on by one or two men in a quieter way, and have had a more humble beginning. "

Little did this good soul know at the time how bitterly this prophecy was to be fulfilled! But at all events Mackenzie was the hero of the hour. For nine months he travelled over England, speaking for missionary objects and winning, if not entire enthusiasm for the cause he advocated, at least deep admiration for himself and the work he had undertaken. A man of strong physical power, who had held his own in all manly sports and athletic exercises, commended himself and his undertaking to the ordinary English mind, and this, coupled with 11 deep spirituality of heart, had much influence with those who were full of Christian sympathy and love.

He left for Africa in October, 1859, and was consecrated on January 1st, 1860, "Bishop of the mission to the tribes dwelling in the neighborhood of Lake Nyassa and River Shire"-a title long enough to indicate far more work than the great and good man was allowed to accomplish.

The newly consecrated bishop lost no time in starting for his allotted work. He had with him a small staff, clerical and lay, and with them a laborer and three native converts that had been trained at Capetown. They made their way to the mouth of the Zambesi, and there, at Kongone, they met Livingstone, on whom, it is needless to say, they relied greatly for advice and guidance; but, strange to say, the sagacity of the great ex- plorer seemed to fail him, and the steps advised by him proved singularly unfortunate. He had at the time, for his own use, a small steamer called the Pioneer, which had been lent to him by Her Majesty's Government, and this he gladly pla~ed at the disposal of the bishop and his party, with di- rections to take the River Roovooma, along which, by a southwest course, they might reach Lake NyaHsa. But the river proved too shallow for the amount of water drawn by their boat, and they found that after three weeks' hard steaming they had only gone thirty miles; but at length, on May 1st, they began to ascend the Zambesi, and here the Pioneer had a bet- ter chance, but only for a time, for after a nine days' voyage they began again to encounter shallow water. The account of this voyage is full of interest, but at the same time sad enough. At intervals they had to stop and turn out into the woods to cut fuel for the steamer, which in itself would perhaps have afforded but amusement and diversion for them were it not for the deadly fever which in Africa seems with such terrible clutch to fasten itself upon the white mau. All of the party, more or less, suffered from it, but still they encouraged one another, and kept up their spirits as best tlley could. When, however, they again encountered shallow water they fretted under the delay, and it is little wonder that lonely, depressed feelings stole over them. In this matter Livingstone was again at fault. Two years hefore he had himself ascended the Zambesi, but he had not taken into account that his boat at that time only drew about half the water that the Pioneer, with its present load, was compelled to draw. This, of course, cauRed great delay and much annoyance and anxiety.

After two months battling with sand· banks and shallow water, stirring up the long undisturbed bed of the silent floViing Zambesi, they arrived at a place now known as " Chibisas." And here they determined to abandon their craft and strike inland on foot. Carrying out their intention, they made for the highlands which lay to the northeast of them. On their way they encountered several slaving parties, and took upon themselves to rescue from the slave-dealers their unfortunate victims. Few troubles ever laid upon man by his fellow man have ever exceeded those which the unfortunate African, seized to be a slave, has had to endure on his weary march to the ships that are to carry him away. Weighted with heavy forks fastened round their necks, galled as to their wrists and ankles with the grl/at chains which bind them together, panting and groaning under a hot African sun, goaded by their cruel driver~ into a pace far beyond their strength, left in the forest to die a lingering death if overcome by exhaustion, maimed perhaps beforehand lest freedom should be gained with returning strength, they suffer misery which perhaps is difficult to describe.

Livingstone knew how to deal with these men who thus enslaved and tortured their fellow beings, and, with the assistance of Bishop Mackenzie and his party, rescued the unfortunate creatures from their hands, removed the heavy yokes from their necks, struck off their chains and set them free. Full of gratitude, the liberated slaves joined their liberators and remained with them as their friends.

A friendly tribe of natives also crossed their path. They were called Manganja! and were overjoyed at seeing Livingstone, for they were suffering at the hands of the Ajawa, a hostile tribe who were oppres!ling them. He and the missionary party lent their assistance, and thus reinforced the Manganja effectually crushed their oppressors.

The party at length settled at Magornero. a beautiful place 4000 feet above the level of the sea, and here Livingstone left them to commence their work. It was now about the end of July. The outlook was not of the brightest. They had the slaves that they had rescued as their first material to work upon, and with them they commencid j but they had incurred the h?stility of the Ajawa, who at first harassed them considerably.

They commenced their missionary work by studying the languages of the natives, as the latter were busily engaged putting up huts and doing other necessary work. Daily services were commenced in one of the largest of the huts which, on account of these sacred offices, was called the chapel. Schools were established, and the little community commenced the ordinary Christian life. The natives were much impressed by the enjoined observance of the Sunday. Such order was at last obtained that one of the party wrote home to a friend, "'What a luxury a chair is ! what a rest it is! We have now a table, albeit a very rickety one, and our beds are off the ground-an approach to civilizatiorr which, with the sitting to take our meals, astonishes and delights our bones as much as it does the admiring group of natives. "

Magomero, though spoke n of as a beautiful place and high above the level of the sea, was not a healthy spot, because other places in its neighborhood were still higher than it, and left for it the designation of a " hole." Consequently the deadly fever began again its fatal work. In November the bishop took a journey to Chibisas (already mentioned), hoping to meet Livingstone, and there he met the Rev. H. Burrup, who had recently arrived to do missionary work, little dreaming of the dark cloud be was so soon to encounter. In the month of December the bishop, with Mr. Burrup, started upon another expedition for the purpose of finding, if possible, and conferring with Livingstone. The Ajawa still troubled him and had to be punished for an act of treachery. The journey undertaken was a hard one, and lay through morasses and swamps j nor were they entirely Rure of the route that had to be taken. In fact, after a weary trudge of eight days they found that they had been upon the wrong track and that it would be necessary for them to return to Magomero and start afresh. This they did, and then found that a journey of two hundred miles lay before them. Taking but one night's rest, the energetic bishop determined to make this journey, and in the morning, taking with him only Mr. Burrup and one of the Cape men, he started. They reached Chibisas again and there borrowed a canoe and made their way along the river. On the second night of this fatal journey their canoe upset, and themselves together with their blankets, and a11 things belonging to them, were thrown into the water. No place of shelter could be reached j no one was nigh to render any assistance. They were tired and sleepy, and in their wet clothes, wrapped in blankets which they had rescued from the water, and by no means dry, they passed the night as best they could. The grim spectre of the fatal fever threatened them and at once it commenced its attack. The quinine and other medicines, which must be used continually in that pestilential climate, had been lost when the boat upset, and in abject misery they felt themselves exposed helplessly to a fatal disease. And all too soon it came, and the bishop of God's Church fell a victim to it on a lonely island far away from the haunts of man. The feyer suddenly pulled down his great strength, and he quietly breathed his last on January 31st, 1862, just thirteen months after his consecration. The angels of God were near, no doubt, to see the dismal scene; but the only one in the flesh that was there to witness it was Mr. Burrup, the bishop's companion, who set about the mournful task of consigning the body to the grave. To dig a shallow grave and place the body in it was all that he could hope to do; and when his task was done the sun had nearly set. He was himself weak aud dying, for the fever having taken away the bishop all too easily fastened its fangs upon the priest. By the dull light of receding day he read what portion of the Burial Service he could and then he turned to drag his weary body, if possible, back to the mission-station. No doubt he turned to say a sad farewell to the little mound of fresh earth at the foot of an acaciatree which marked all that was left of the fine, robust Euglishman who had fallen in the wilderness a martyr to his Master's work. And then he turned away, and by painful journeys reached Magomero in time only to tell his mournful tale, when he, too, followed his bishop to the place where" the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest."

ThiE was the end of Bishop Mackenzie, but it was not the end of the mISSIon. The rest of the little band kept up their work as best they could. Some of them died and some were hopelessly shattered in health, but the work faltered not. A new bishop, Bishop Tozer, was sent out from England, and event.nally changed the headquarters of the mission to Zanzibar. Such was the commencement, mournful enough, of the Diocese of Central Africa, in which, however, never since has missionary work flagged or missionary. zeal grown cold. The thought of the lonely grave in the wilds of Africa has ever lent zest to the work, and good Bishop Mackenzie, " though dead yet speaketh. "

A lady, once of much poetic power, on hearing the writer of this paper tell the story of Bishop Mackenzie in public, wrote the following lines, which as yet, it is believed, have never been published, as soon afterward she herself was called away to her eternal hOllie : " On the wings of evening air Fall the sounds of pleading prayer ; 'Neath the acacia words are said For the burial of the dead. Now are past the hours of pain, Scorching sun and chilling rain; From the fever's wild unrest A bishop passes to his rest.

" Then for him there has passed a solemn throng Of the good and true, with their funeral song, And the sands are ploughed with the marks of feet Which have borne the chief in his winding sheet, And a white-robed choir with chant and hymn Have sung him to sleep with their requiem.

" No! one voice alone is heard Breathing forth hope's glorious word; One beside the dead has stood Through the fever and tho flood, Powerless the life to save- Able scarce to dig the grave, Cross the hands and breathe t}!.e prayer For the soldier sleeping there.

c. The death of a soldier, ah ! then will come The mournful throbbings of the mullied drum, And arms all reversed as the bayonets gleam 'Neath banners that over the dead man stream, And men's heads are bowed 'neath the sunset sky Round the loyal dead who could dare and die.

" No! St. Michael's host keep guard O'er the grave with watch and ward, For the march of angels' feet, And the roll of music sweet, And the welcome loud and long To the soul by faith made strong ; Echo in their power unpriced Through the palaces of Christ.

" Oh ! then in thy desolate tomb take rest, Thou knight of the Cross. Though above thy breast No kindred may come sweet flowers to plant, We enroll thy name in our holy chant. One day in seven ten thousands of tongues Arise to the Father in deathless songs, Saying or singing on land and on sea, • The noble army-of MARTYRS-praise Thee.'

" And the faithful men who stood Side by side 'mid storm and flood On the far-off English sod, Once had pledged their faith to God,

ARE MISSION CoNVERTS A FAILUJtlE?

Gave to Him their troth and trust, Shook from out their souls the dust And now in summer lands above Live the life of rest and love."

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE 1 BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

A series of papers by Rev. Archbishop Turnbull, B.D., Darjeeling, India, appeared in the Church of Scotland mission monthly, which are here presented in substance. This condensation omits much matter intended for Anglo-Indians and for the English, but retains the substance. It does not need to defend the missions on the side of quantity. A hundred years ago Protestant mission converts were 300 j now they are 3,000,000, of whom one per cent are themselves mission workers. How as to quality? Such objections are common: "Colonel So-and-so, home from India, says that our converts are mostly shams." Now, if our converts are mostly shams, our missionaries must be mostly hypocrites. A serious conclusion, which we are not to accept without some cross-examination of our military witness.

We are concerned only with Protestant converts j with these only as a community,. and only with Ind,ja.

I. Assuming the good faith of these military disparagements of our converts, we are not obliged to assume their truth. For instance : A regiment from Benares, passing through Cawnpore, was entertained at dinner there. One of the captains was asked by a lady at the table what the missionaries were doing in Benares. He assured hcr there were no missionaries there. "But I pay an annual subscription for an orphan-house." " 'I do not doubt it–for an orphan-house which does not exist. Do you think I could have lived three years in Benares without learning of it 1" A gentleman sitting by, asked the captain: "Did you go to church in Benares 1" " Certainly-by orders." "But there is no Government chaplain there." " True j but the service was conducted by clergymen who were much beloved by our men." " Strange; you attended services conducted by missionaries, and did not know of the existence of these gentlemen. Now as to the orphan-house. Did you ever see the long building in the street leading by Sigra to Marawaddi f' "Certainly. I once rode into the compound after a fox. I found a heap of little black rascals, who grinned at me. They knew where the fox was, but would not tell me." " Then you were in the precincts of the orphan-house 1" " Indeed! I took it for an indigo factory, or something of the sort. " Now imagine this officer returning to Scotland, and in all good faith, on the strength of his own local knowledge, assuring the discomfited subscribers to Benares missions that there were there neither missionaries nor orphan -houses ! As Dr. Warneck pertinently quotes from Dr. Ellinwood, imagine a London sportsman spending a year in the New York club houses, or an infidel German spAnding a year in the New York hotels. How much would either know of the religious life of the city 1 Enough to echo the contemptuous declarations of his own circle, that the religious life of America is a pure deception, the clergy a band of ragamuffins, and the church-members a flock of hypocrites! But, now, suppose a deputy of the Scottish General Assembly spending only a few weeks in New York.

What a mass of facts as to the religious life of America he would have gathered in that time !

But even such witnesses as tea-planters, spending their lives among the natives, and often friendly with the missionaries, may eailily be no less incompetent. Such sayings as these prevail: "Only vile, lazy fellows be- come Christians." "Let India be Christianized, and good-by to English rule." A native Christian servant misbehaves. "See," says his Chri~tian maRter, " what sort of refuse these native Christians are I" .

Here we see the trail of that universal false persuasion, that the mis- sionaries hold out mercenary inducements to their converts. Now these receive absolutely nothing from them, but are expected to contribute to mISSIOns. The last calculation was one thirty-fourth of their total income.

ImJlgine European Christendom rising to that standard!

We cannot deny, however, that many Europeans in India have met with many native Christians, and have found them "mostly shams."

There will always be the careless or indifferent., who take no pains to pene- trate beyond the soiled exterior of native Christianity. Beyond the narrow path which they themselves have trodden hard, they know nothing, and care little to know anything. Moreover, we have undertaken to be answer- able only for the Protestants; and out of 2,148,228 native Christians of India, 1,600,000 are claimed by the Roman Catholic and Syrian churches.

Most of the Christian servants in India are Madrasis, a majority of whom are Catholics.

Moreover, even the Protestants among them belong to the class most closely connected with the Anglo-Indian community, and most slightly con- nected with the mission churches. The English official has more to do with forming them than the missionary. And their masters are very com- monly so entirely indifferent to their Christian advancement that even when near the church of their conversion, they might as well be a thousand millls away, for all the opportunities they have t.o attend. Outcasts among their fellow-servants because Christians, and outcaRts in their masters' and mistress's view, although Christians, looking in vain for the compassionate hand of the Master in one of His people, they fall back, and are reproached as shams because they are frail men who cannot live a Christian life when all Christian nurture is withheld !

There are, of course, eertain worthless Hindus, or Moslems, who, hav- ing lost the privileges of their old religions, resort to Christianity as a

THE INCUBUS OF' THE KINGDOM

cover. But as English by-ends do not discredit the existence of the genuine pilgrims, nor even prove them a minority, no more do Hindn byends. But let Christian servants have fair play, and there is abundant proof that they turn out as satisfactory converts as any. To be in a real Christian family, under real Christian care, cannot certainly be disadvantageous to native Christians.

II. Now as to positive evidence. 1. Sir William Muir, once Lieutenant-Governor of the Northwest Provinces, remarking on the ever-increasing ratio of conversions, says: "And they are no~ shams 01' paper converts, as some would have us believe, but good, honest Christians, and many of them of a high standard." 2. The second witness-and after his evidence the case must be adjourned till at least next month-is the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos (late Governor of Madras), thus reported in 1883 : " In justice to those natives who had adopted Christianity as their profession in India, he ought not to refrain from bearing his testimony to that which came more especially under the eyes of a governor-viz., their conduct in civil matters, as well as their conduct in religious matters. When they carne to large masses of the people, to whole villages which had adopted Christianity, then it was possible to those in authority to form some opinion as to whether the change of creed had conduced to the good conduct of the converts; and he must not refrain from saying that the tendency of the change had been decidedly for good." It is an obvious corollary to remark that if the character of the native Christian commnnity is satisfactory as a whole, even in the Madras Presidency the character of its members can scarcely be unsatisfactory as individuals.

Is it necessary to say, before closing, that this paper is in no sense designed as an attack on Europeans in India ~ Just as there are converts and converts, so also are there, of course, Anglo-Indians and Anglo-Indians; and among these the writer knows many a tea-planter, merchant, or soldier, whom he has reason to deem a far better Christian than himself, and to whom he owes eternal gratitude.

THE INCUBUS OF THE KINGDOM.

BY W. C. C.

It is generally admitted that the worldliness of the Church is the only obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the whole world. The work is well within our spare ability, and there is nothing in the way of doing it and doing it at once j only the people who profess to be doing it are not doing it, but, as a whole, are devotiug nearly all their time, labor, and money to the pleasures and vanities of this world" as the heathep. do." " The lust of the flesh" (luxury and pleasure), "the lust of the eyes" (refined IIlsthetic indulgences), and" the pride of life" (emulous style in our dwellings, dress and equipage) run all the way throug]! the ranks of Christian people, from the humblest to the highest, according to their several ability. To such things alone do we really give according to our ability; and so we " consume upon our lusts" the munificence of Him who "became poor that we, through His poverty, might be made rich," and have but a beggarly dole to spare for the vast majority of our race who have as yet tasted no share of the blessings purchaAed for them by the precious blood of Christ and entrusted by Him to us for distribution.

The present object in referring to this state of things is not so much to reprove it as to ask the cause of it. Can it be, I ask, that this state of things would continue if it were set before the members of our churches in its true light q In other words, if the theory and example of Christian living set before us by our teachers were essentially better than this our practice ~ Glorious was the Reformation that raised the Church out of dead works to a living faith and opened the Bible to the people. But who does not now see that what we call the Reformation was only a beginning of reformation ; the removal of a condition that made reformation impossible; leaving the great practical reforms to be wrought out by the unfolding principles of a resuscitated Gospel ~ Our thrl:le centuries of reformation have slowly accomplished a large development of the ethical consciousness of evangelical Christendom, and raised with it the standard of godly teaching and example. It is no longer suitable, for instance, to set forth the brandy bottle or to discountenance foreign missions at an ecclesiastical gathering. Far otherwise, indeed; and so of many other enormities that a century ago were not condemned as Church practices. But the fact remains that the worldly living, which the reader has probably thus far supposed to be what is meant here by " The Incubus of the Kingdom," is yet in the full fellowship of our churches and pulpits generally. Show me a Christian, layman or clergyman, who does not Jive up to the general style of his class in the income lists, but devotes more than his superfluity to the kingdom of Christ, and I will show you an exception marked and admired, and sometimes censured, as far as it is known. Show me a pulpit from which the 'consecrated self-abnegation of Christ is definitively enjoined and the lust of the flesh, and the eyes, and the pride of life are plainly denounced just as they are cherished in that particular Church, and you will show me an exception such as I have never yet seen, although I trust that such exceptions do exist.

On the contrary, it was not in a former century, but on a recent occasion that I heard from a very prominent evangelical pulpit, and from a still more prominent evangelical theologian, what I understand, as he did, to be the standard sumptuary doctrine of the Church-give liberally; but live liberally, too, if you can. It is but the unreformed doctrine that has been handed down to us through the comfortably good and pions dignitaries of an easy-going Christianity, but at the present day re-enforced against an encroaching consciousness of inconsistency with our Lord's d·emand of self-abnegation by the four following objections to obeying it, as form~lated by a chief rabbi of the Presbyterian Church on the occasion referred to : 1. You cannot draw the line. 2. It would tend to a rude asceticism. 3. It would impair our social influence. 4. Luxury gives vast employment to labor. As if inability to draw an infallible line between the claims of Christ and self were a reason for satisfying the latter first and at any rate! As if a holy self-denial were less refining than outward elegance, or as if no reasonable mean could be struck between sumptuous salf-indulgence and bare sustenance! As if every church and ministry th~t has been eminently mighty for God in the world, from the apostles down, had not been eminent for plain and humble living, as one great source of their reverence and power in the world! As if the wages paid to the servitors of luxury would not support an equal or greater number in the service of Christ and humanity! As if the Gospel were not the grand creator of and propagator of civilization, wealth, and prosperity wherever its power extends! I heard a Christian millionaire, " whose praise IS in all the churches" for eminent liberality, remark that the plumbing in his new mansion cost him seven thousand dollars. Every thousand that he ga'e to Christian work could have been ten thousand, without being missed as much as one dollar is by many a humble giver. Yet so far from reproof was he that it would be counted sacrilege to pronounce his sainted name in connection with this remark. But I can illustrate this subject with a brighter example-as much brighter as it is less known to fame-an example of consecration that fairly, and, alas! how rarely, translates into practice the literal sense of our Lord's condition of discipleship : "Whosoever forsaketh not all that he hath," etc. Possessed of a large fortune, my lamented friend was only" rich toward God." For himself he lived like a comparatively poor man, that he might use all that he had in simple stewardship for his Lord's housein his own house having nothing that could seem suspiciously expensive for a bank clerk with a salary of fifteen hundred dollars a year. Not everything that might be argued conducive to personal welfare, far less anything dictated merely by the customary style of others in his circumstances, but solely what was necessary for !!imple comfort and simple refinement entered into the measure of his private expenditure; all the rest was, as the former indced was, only less directly so, the Lord's. My first acquaintance with him was by letter, in which he mentioned having been entrusted with some of the Lord's money, concerning which he was seeking the Lord's will ; and in much subsequent experience he was never found to have any other money or any other will concerning it than the Lord's. When the ambassadors of Christ shall dare to preach unambiguously and practice heroically their Master's demand on every disciple as it was .~

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA

illustrated by this faithful steward, and when their teaching shall be accepted-as that of the Master Himself is not-by those who profess and call themselves Christians, then and then only may the rich and poor clasp hands over the chasm that now threatens to be a bloody one; and for the evangelization of the world, if there shall remain any embarrassmont, it will he from the plethora of wealth and the crowd of laborers pressing into the harvest field.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY JAMES L. PHILLIPS, D.D., SECRETARY INDIA S. S. UNION, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Some of our India churches have had Sunday-schools for many years. These have been for the Christian community alone. It was counted wellnigh impossible to open Sunday-schools for Hindu and Mohammedan children. The India Sunday-School Union was organized in 1876, and the missions taking special interest in this department of effort united under its auspices to improve and extend our Sunday-school system. Since its organization, barriers have yielded; the prayers of God's people have been answered in the remarkable opening of doors on every side for the Christian Sunday-school. At one Decennial Missionary Conference in Calcutta nine years ago, Sunday-schools received special attention, and thousands of Hindu and Mohammedan pupils were reported in regular attendance upon them. American mis~ions have always devoted much Jabor to this form of Gospel work; but now nearly all missions are coming to see its importance and promise.

There are now auxiliary Sunday-school unions in the principal provinces of India, Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, Burma, Central Provinces, Rajputana, and the Northwest, all affiliated with the India Sunday-School Union, 80 that our work begins to take shape, and gives promise of large increase. I may say that there are really no serious obstacles now to the planting of Sunday-schools throughout this country. In some cases Hindus have come to our missionaries and begged for Sunday-schools to be opened in their villages. The Mohammedans are more conservative as a rule; but even they are glad to have their children instructed in the Scriptures. There was never so wide an open door, or so inviting, for Sunday-schools in India.

As in America and Great Britain, we have Sunday-school conventions in prominent places for discussing ways and means, for prayer and planning. These are attended by missionaries of all denominations, and other Christians, foreign and native j and this Sunday-school work is proving a bond of delightful fellowship among all disciples of our Lord in India.

I may cite two other good results of this rising interest in Sundayschools here. One is that hidden European workers are coming out into active service. We have not a few in India who were diligent workers in

MODERN INDIA

England, Wales, Scotland, and other places, but have been hidden and inactive since coming out here. For Sunday-school extension we are calling out lustily for volunteers; and I am very thankful to say some of these friends, who in this needy fidd had been idle, are now coming to the front and engaging in hearty effort.

The other good result is one that must greatly cheer all our friends in America and Europe-viz., a rising zeal for Christ on the part of our native Christians. There are things they cannot do and foreign teachers have to dn for them j but Sunday-school work is something they can do, and are learning to do with thoroughness and success. I cannot but look upon our Sunday-school enterprise as a capital school for training native Christians for effective service among their own countrymen. Tokens of cheer in this line already begin to appear.

Let India's Sunday-school workers be faithfully remembered in the prayers of Christians at home, and let special prayer be offered up for the early conversion of the children in our schools, and for their consecration to the Master's service in their own land. I believe that converted and consecrated children have a great work before them in hastening India's complete evangelization.

MODERN INDIA.

Sir William Hunter says: "I have often amusea myself, during my sohtary peregrinations, by imagining what a Hindu of the last century would think of the present state of his country if he could revisit the earth. I have supposed that his first surprise at the outward physical changes had subsided, that he had got accustomed to the fact that thousands of square miles of jungle, which in his time were inhabited only by wild beasts, have been turned into fertile crop-lands j that fever-smitten swamps haye been covered with healthy, well-drained cities j that the mountain walls which shut off the interior of India from the seaports have been pierced by roads and scaled by railways; that the great rivers which formed the barriers between provinces and desolated the country with their floods have now been controlled to the uses of man, spanned by bridges, and tapped by irrigation canals.

" But what would strike him as more surprising than these outward changes is the security of the people. In provinces where every man, from the prince to the peasant, a hundred years ago went armed, he would look around in vain for a matchlock or a sword. He would see the country dotted with imposing edifices in a strange, foreign architecture, of which he could not guess the uses. He would ask, What wealthy prince has reared for himself that spacious palace ~ He would be answered that the building was no pleasure house for the rich, but a hospital for the poor. He would inquire, In honor of what new deity is this splendid shrine ~ And he would be told that it was no new temple to the gods, but a school for the people." -Selected.

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU?

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU 1 BY G. P. T.

Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by?"-Lamentations 1 : 12.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye- Christians, That millions of beings to-day, In the heathen darkness of China, Are rapidly passing away q They have never heard the story Of the loving Lord who saves, And "fourteen hundred every hour Are sinking to Christless graves !"

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That in India's far-away land There are thousands of people pleading For the touch of a Saviour's hand 1 They are groping, and trying to find Him j And although He is ready to save, Eight hundred precious souls each hour Sink into a Christless grave!

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That Africa walks in night ~ That Christians at home deny them The blessed Gospel light 1 The cry goes up this morning From a heart-broken race of slaves, And seven hundred every hour Sink into Christless graves !

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Will ye pass by and say, It is nothing, WE cannot aid them! You can give, or go, or pray; You can save your souls from blood-guiltiness, For in lands you never trod The heathen are dying every day, And dying without God.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Dare ye say ye have nanght to do 1 All over the world they wait for the light; And is it nothing to you?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERI0DICALS.

BY RE.V, C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Bernstein, of the London Jewish Society, writes from Frankfort-on-the-Main: "One thing struck us very forcibly in all our travels-namely, that everywhere Jews are found who are more or less prepared to enter the Christian Church, and are only waiting for some great leader or event to give the starting impulse. IIJ fact, the Jews in Germany at the present time may begenerally compared to the generation at the time of our Saviour. Like Pharisaism and Sadduceeism then so now the , orthodox' and the ' reformed' parties have exhausted their forces, and as neither will give way to the other there is but a quiet watching and gathering of strength for some momentous event in the not distant future."

-The Rev. Alexander Robertson, in A Voice from Italy, remarking on the special honor which Venice renders to the Bible, says: "The lion is the symbol of St. Mark. This symbol, then, is everywhere throughout Venice. It is on the front of St. Mark's Church, on the clock tower in the Piazza, above tho entrance to the Doge's Palace, and it crowns each of the two great granite monoliths that adorn the Piazzeta. It is stamped on the town official papers, it is emblazoned on the city flags, it is carved on gondoliers, and is painted on the prows of ships. In every instance, too, the lion holds in its paw an open book-the Bible. This exhibition of the Bible throughout Venice was, during its best days, no matter of form. The Bible was in the hearts of the people as well as on their buildings, flags, and papers, and its principles guided their lives. Their contracts were made in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Texts of Scripture were carved above the doors of their houses. They witnessed a good confession. Very unlike some modern Protestants who, a(lcording to Mr. Ruskin, are the only people who seem ashamed oj anything that looks like a profession of their faith."

-As the papal influence grew in Venice (though it always met with much resistance) the biblical very naturally declined. But now the Bible is coming again to its old rights in Venice. Few Venetian families, able to read, says Mr. Robertson, fail to have a part of the Bible, or the whole. It is commonly Martini's. But the superior accuracy of Diodati's version is largely commending that to favor, even in Catholic families.

-The Rev. N. H. Shaw, in the General Baptist Magazine for Jnne, says, writing from Rome: "We have had scenes of bloodshed in our streets, and but a few paces from our doors. The poor workingmen of Italy are among the meekest of earth's children, but misery drives men mad. The condition of tens of thousands of poor people in Rome is pitiable in the extreme. Rent and living are (}ostly, and work there is none. And so it was easy for three hundred anarchists to bring about a conflict between the people and the military. Hence we have had streets barricaded, and knives and revolvers on the part of the people answered by volleys of musketry from the soldiery. It was painful to see groups of twenty-four or fifty soldiers stationed here and there in our streets with bayonets fixed, and an officer at the head of each group with drawn sword, standing the whole night through, ready for action at any moment against their own fellow-citizens. And yet the government goes on spending money in Africa, and in preparations for war at home! When is this wickedness to cease ~ We are living in a powder magazine, and if our rulers do not speedily learn wisdom, only Divine interposition can save us from something much more fearful than the explosion of the 23d ult."

-The Supreme Ecclesiastical Council of the Prussian Evangelical Church having declared that, to young men of regular university training, classical and theological, it would, after five years of foreign missionary service, assure a suitable church living at home, the representatives of the first thirteen of the above-mentioned societies assembled at Halle, in November, 1890, after consultation with a representative of the Imperial Chancellor, to which also Dr. Warneck was invited, unanimously presented to the Council an urgent representation of the injury which such a mea"ure was likely to inflict on the standard of permanency, faithfulness, effiJiency, and purity of motive in the missionary work. What the result has been we do not yet learn. But the overmastering anxiety to make missions a handmaid of colonial conditions in East Africa seems just now to be having a very bewildering effect on the minds of high authorities in Germany. We are happy to attest that it does not seem to move the missionary societies from the sobriety of their judgment. To us the si-ngular injudiciousness of such a proposition appears too plain for argument, although the memorial deals with it most thoroughly and temperately.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society is able to report 3000 baptisms for the last year, and a large extension of its range of labor in Netherlands India, New Guinea, and Africa. Of their 150 laborers (at least two-thirds in the tropics) only three have died within the year. In Netherlands India the government bas decided to give grants in aid, according to the number of children, to the Society's 90 schools in Borneo, Sumatra, and the neighboring island of Nias. M. Eugene Casalis, who bad come to France from Basutoland hoping to find his father, found only his tomb, into which he quickly followed him, of ~n unexpected cerebral hemorrhage. The blow is doubly felt, following so soon the loss of M. Duvoisin.

-The Rev. William Boyd, LL.D , writes in the Free Church Monthly of tbe Waldensian Synod: "The work of the Synod was done thoroughly. A report of the spiritual condition of every parish was submitted and discussed. The work of each of the forty-four mission stations up and down Italy was looked into. Questions of finance were bravely faced. There was a lively debate on the tendencies of some of the churches in the direction of more tasteful buildings, a less antiquated service, the use of hymns and organ!!, and improvement in music. The valley people are very conservative, like our Scotch Highlanders, and deprecate changes j but there is in the Church a progressive party which asks for all lawful freedom. There were no doctrinal points under discussion this year, though, from conversations with some of the ministers and professors I can see that they are quite abreast of the controversies which excite attention in our land. They are, however, too busy in their great work of evangelization to waste time on the debating of spccuJativtl points, which can be wisely deferred till the Gospel hag gained a firmer foot in their country. Two things struck me as characteristic of the Vaudois Church-its missionary spirit and its evangelistic spirit. The people cannot give much for these ends. A.s a rule, they are poor, or at least wit~out a superabundance of this world's goods, but they give themselves. A.lmost every family has furnished ministers, mil'lsionaries, and evangelists, and the supply is only restrained by financial difficulties. Were the gifts for the evangelization of Italy doubled or trebled there could be no difficulty in finding a corresponding supply of able and godly Vaudois to do the work."

-The fact that the Evangelical Alliance met in Florence near the spot where Savonarola was put to death, who is increaeingly regarded among the orthodox Roman Catholics of Italy as a saint and martyr, suggests the question whether this common veneration for the great friar might not be made one point for securing a better mutual understanding. Father Curci (lately dead) was no more a Protestant than Savonarola himself, but he declared that until Italy has once more secured a grasp on Jesus Christ and His Gospel she may perhaps do well to " send her innumerable saints and Madonnas to the right about. " King Humbert, when Crown-prince, remarked to the Rev. Dr. Nevin, of the Episcopal Church in Rome: "If Italy is to have a religion, she must have one that is not so fearfully overdone. "

-The .Journal des Missions J!vangeliques for May has a full and loving tribute of remembrance to its great helper, Edmond de Pressense. Among other things it quotes the witness borne by him, in 1879, to the comprehensive character of the missionary foundations in France: "It has come about, by the rapid course of things here below, that I am now, if not in age one of the deans, at least in seniority one of the oldest members of the Missionary Committee. As far back as my remembrances go they are aSEOeiated with this sacred work. I still see its humble cradle in a then morally desolate quarter of Paris, where it already assumed that character which nowhere is lacking to it, of uniting home with foreign missions; for it is in the modest house of the Boulevard Montparnasse that a number of the most important undertakings of our evangelical Protestantism had their origin, and also the Church to which I have belonged for more than thirty years. • . . At that date, already remote, an upper chamber might have contained all the generous founders of onr evangelical movement. They then knew only one question, the grand, the immortal one-namely, the salvation of souls. . . • Their forces are not divided, but distributed, save at one point. Whenever their minds turned to the work of missions they were only one heart, one soul, one thought."

THE EAST INDIES.

– " Experience shows that a temporary withdrawal of the protection of the English Government, such M occurred in some parts during the mutiny years of 1857-58, so far from extinguishing Christianity, helps to spread it; and candid and thoughtful Hindus are not slow to perceive that even if the English were now to leave India, and were not succeeded by any other Christian power, it would still be impossible to counteract the destructive influences already at work, and that caste, as a system of impassable social divisions, must ultimately give way before the ideas which have taken root during a few generations of contact with Christian Europe."- SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer, Christian Mission Board.

– " Whether in the wilds of Scandinavia, or among idolatrous Teuton hordes, in the cloister, in the camp, in the parliament, or in the guild of medieval Europe-or, in later agel, asserting by speech, by pen, or by sword, the rights and obligations of mankind-the strongest and most successful organizers and constructors, social as well as political, have ever been lllen of the "trong-est, deepest, mos.t earnest religious Christian convictions j differing, it may be, most widely as to particular doctrines of their common faith, or particular practical applications of their theories, but all deriving their inspiration from one common source, and refl'rring, as the ultimate authority for all they do, to one Book, briefer than the scriptures of any other faith, and which inculcates all its moral precepts with a clearness and simplicity which an intelligent child can comprehend as perfectly as the most advanced philosopher. "-SIR BARTLE FRERE.

-Herr Canne, formerly Governor of Westem Sumatra, gives an interesting description of the activity of the Rheni~h missionaries as he had become acquainted with them on his visits: "Scarcely had day dawned when from all sides you would see the sick hastening to procure help and advice. Such as were too sick to come to the house were visited at their own homes. Meanwhile, not only the sick, but all that needed help, came to the missionaries. All manner of disputes were Rubmitted to their arbitration. Their advice was asked about everything. A still further claim was laid on their time for the giving of instruction, ordinary and catechetical. From early morning till late at night they were busy. Their wives gave instruction in sewing and other manual arts. The households of the missionaries were in everything pioneers of culture, and a blessing to thousands."

-The Lutheran Brethren of Madras Presidency (Leipsic Mission) have ordained Samuel, a pariah, the first of this dishonored class whom they have admitted to the ministry. In his theological examination he showed himself the most thoroughly grounded of all the four candidates' for ordination.

-Mr. Larsen, in the J)ansk Missions-Bleld for June, gives an interestmg account of the conferences held in Madras with educated young Hindus, Christian and heathen. Once the subject was "The Ideal Life." A young Christian read a papcr upon it. Then a young heathen, an engaging person and fluent speaker, rose. He declared that one could not lead an ideal life without a visible ideal, and he could find no other than Jesus Christ. To the expostulations of his heathen companions, then and at the next meeting, he made no other answer than that so he thought and so he must speak. To the question now, whether he is about to become a Christian, Mr. Larsen replies :. " He may btl not far distant from desiring baptism, though I do not believe so. But certain I am, he has not a glimmering idea what it is to become a Christian. The distance is heavenwide between owning Christ as an ideal and accepting Him as a Saviour."

– " In the Times of September 21st there was published a very sympathetic sketch of the lives of three eminent Indians-representative types of the scholar, the statesman, and the recluse. It is to the last named only that we would here call attention. Pandit Iswura Chandra Vidyasagara was a Brahmin of the best type. Many years ago he braved the wrath of his order in espousing the cause of the Hindu child-widow. He brought the highest scholarship and an immense wealth of Sanscrit learning to bear upon the lifelong task of creating a healthy public literature for Bengal. But it is for his self-denying endeavor to realize the Brahmin ideal of selfnegation, alms-giving, and eschewing of worldly ambition that he is best remembered. Spending little on his own food and raiment, he gave every Sunday to all who came to his door, and took special pleasure in entertaining the poor j to widows and orphans, needy studentR, waifs and strays, and victims of the caste system, he was an ever-ready benefactor. His favorite form of charity was that of personal service-seeking out the unfortunate in their homes, visiting the sick, feeding the hungry, speaking words of consolation, and performing ~he humblest duties for others. Brahmin though this man was in creed, in practice dOCR not his example put many professing Christians to shame ~"-The Christian.

-" It is encouraging to find that in the annual report of the ~farathi Mission for 1890 the number received on confession of their faith was not only larger than in any previous year, but that it is an increase of more than ten per cent upon the whole number of church-members at the beginning of 1890. The statistics show that the rate of increase within the last sixty years has been rapidly advancing. During the years 1841-55 inclusive, the annnal average increase was less than sixteen. . Since ] 855 there have been seven periods of five years each. During the first of these periods the annual average increase was 74; during the last period, 171. The mission may well say that' the foundations of our work are deeper and broader, its influences are more widely extended, and the way is being prepared for a larger success in the future.' "-Missionary Herald.

-In 1890 the renewcd Lutheran Mission (Leipsic Society) of South India had completed its first half century. It has now 14,084 adherents.

-The Harvest Field (Madras) says of Sir Charles EI!iott, Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal: "Sir Charles is, we believe, a decidedly Christian governor, and his courtesy to the people over whom he rules springs out of genuine intetest in them, and not out of any desire to secure personal popularity. There is an immense distance everywhere in India between the rulers and the ruled. It is politically expedient to lessen that distance, apart altogether from Christian considerations, and it will be a happy thing if Sir Charles Elliott shall have. even to a small extent, encouraged in Europeans a sentiment of sympathy, conrtesy, and love toward our native fellow-subjects. "

– " We called attention the other day to the pariah, and the helplessness of the best-meant legislation to deliver him from the disabilities of his painful lot. We pointed out that his hope and remedy for the futnre lay in the Gospel. Here is a testimony as to what the Gospel has done already. A writer in the Madras Times 8tates that twenty-five years ago he baptized a sweeper, and that that sweeper's son is now a successful schoolmaster, and has coached more than a hundred Brahmins and KpshatIiyas through the difficulties of high. school examinations; that sons of sweepers are in Government offices; that they arc pushing their way on the railways; that they are studying law and engineering as well as theology and medicine. Thus, directly and indirectly, for the pariah, 'Godliness hath promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.' "

-The eminent Bishop Caldwell, of the S. P. G. in South India, has soon followed Bishop Sargent, of the C. M. S., to his reward. The first of Tamil Ilcholars, one of the best of administrators, and one of the greatel:!t missionary authorities in India, he leaves a great void; one of his last acts was to confirm 1500 candidates in the Chnrch Missionary Society's district of Tinnevelly.

-In India, during 1891, a flood of blessing came down in Teleguland j a rain of blessing in Rohilcund, Tinnevelly, among the Kols, Marathis, and in Kodakal, in the Baptist. Methodist Episcopal, Anglican, Gossner (Lutheran) American Board, and Basel Missions respectively. Elsewhere, for the most part, remarks the Zeitschrijt, the blessing has only fallen in a slow distillation.

1892.J IXT~RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The Great Pentecost in North India, mountains, and where millions from all India bathe annually. On the south- REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., CAWNPORE, east corner is Benares, the Jerusalem of Hinduism. Between these two points INDIA. are Garhmukhtisar, Rsjghat, Bithoor, Dalmau, ILnd six other bathing shrines, Three missions in India for more at each of which hundreds of thousands than a year past have been baptizing assemble annually to bathe in the sacred converts by the thousand. These are stream. Just outside this field, and the American Baptists, in the Telugu now occupied by the same mission, is country, in Southern India, the Ameri- Mutra, the birthplace of Sri Krishn, one can United Presbyterians, and the of the supposed incarnations of Vishnu, American Methodists, in Central and while within is Ajudhia, the birthplace North India and the Panjab. of Ram Chandar, another of Vishnu's incarnations, and Sumbhal, where the In 1890 the Methodists alone baptized Holy Incarnation is expected by the about eight thousand converts; and Hindus. Lucknow, one of the capitals within the past year this same mission of the Muhammadan dynasty, and sevhas baptized about eighteen thousand eral other important cities are within converts. this field. So, with its caravan routes to Cabul, Thibet, and Nepal, Mld its For such a glorious pentecost all Ohris- pilgrim routes to the sacred shrines tiMls ought to thank God, take courage, mentioned, it has more centres of reand go forward; instead of which ligions power and lines of religious indoubts have been expressed and criti- finence than any other spot of equal size cisms made, calling them "hasty bap- in the empire of India. tisms," and the converts baptized heathen. The provinces are very fertile, espe- cially Oude, "the garden of India." It is becausa the sympathy and prayers Wheat, barley, maize, and pulses of Illl of all Ohristians are wanted to help on sorts grow in abundance, as well as cotthis graciouB revival, to the salvation of ton, rice, sugar·cMle, and all tropical India and the world, that this brief his- fruits. It is capable of Bustaining a tory of the movement is attempted. dense population. Oude is, perhaps, more thickly populated than any other The Methodist missions in India were part of the earth. The people are in. founded thirty-six years ago by the Rev, dustrious, but mostly poor, of the lower William Butler, who selected an unoc- castes, and under the heel of the higher cupied field in North India, consisting caste Hindus and wealthy Muhammaof Oude and Rohilkhand on the plains, dans, who are their religions, as well as and two districts, Kumaon Mld Garh. their landlords and employers. This is wal, adjoining, on the lower Himalaya the cradle and real home of Hinduism. Mountains, containing thirty millions Bere also Buddhism was born, and of people, all without the Gospel. This Jainism, and several other religious refis for missionary work a most remark- ormations, all aiming at the death of able field. Lying on the north bank of idolatry, which has been kept alive by the Ganges, India's sacred river, and on caste. So the caste system has enabled the southern slopes and valleys of tha Hinduism to shake off all reforms and lower Himalayas, it contains the two remain strong to this day. most famous mountain shrines, Badrinath and Kidarnath, visited annually Into this interesting field entered Dr. by hundreds of thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India. On the plains is Bardwar, at the northwest corner of the field where the Ganges leaves the Butler, with Joel T. Janvier, a native helpers, and whence colporteurs-ccrried preacher, whom the Presbyterians south Scriptures and tracts to the villages and of the Ganges had given him, with much village schools. Many missionaries valuable advice and information. His preached daily in the bazaars and streets plan to settle twenty-five American mis. of the cities and near towns. Others sionaries in this field was hailed hope- made tours, preaching in the distant fully by all missionaries in India as a villages and melas at the heathen new departure in mission work, concen- shrines. Others still went in circuits to trating effort on fewer people. At that the country bazaars or markets within a time some kinds of mission work, such radius of ten or fifteen miles of the cen· as English schools for high caste natives tral station, preaching overy day to and preaching to European Christians, thousands who were scattered over had been discounted and abandoned by miles of territory, reaching hundreds of the American Board and others; but thousands every month. the broad-minded, large-hearted Dr. Butler, seeing that all kinds of mission Thus the Gospel was preached over a work alone in faith reoeived God's bless· great part of the territory now visited ing, inaugurated all kinds, and planned by this gracious revival. A very intelto put two missionaries in every large ligent native doctor once told the writer city and central station, that one might that the result of this faithful preaching look after schools, ziyats, colporteurs, and teaching was that forty thousand etc., and the other have charge of all of the inhabitants of Moradabad were itinerations, Mela preaching, and strict- no longer idolaters except in name. Yet ly evangelistic work. Before his first most of them and thousands of our reinforcement of two men arrived, the scholars, while believing Christianity Mutiny or Sepoy Rebellion broke out in the true religion, yet are kept, by caste fury. His house in Bareilly was burned and family govflrnment, from accepting and his work scattered. Soon after the it, and they die, leaving idolatry as a Mutiny, when he had stationed mis. legacy to their children. The missionasionaries at seven centres, a whole caste, ries were not left without fruit; but III! the Mazhabi Sikhs, announced that, a result of their faithful preaching and in accordance with a prophecy given by training their converts and native Guru Nanak, a reformer in the Panjab, preachers, they year by year gathered whence they had come, they must all hundreds into the Church from all become Christians. A few score of them classes, especially from the lower castes. were baptized in the Bijnore and Mo- yet they were not satisfied, but cried radabad districts, and had the mis. mightily to God for the baptism of sionaries been able to give them proper power to win the heathen by the thouteachers, thousands might have been sands. made Christians. Rev. William Taylor, now bishop in When Dr. Butler retired for other Africa, had written "Christian Adven. fields, after eight years of successful tures in South Africa." It gave an inwork, he left sixteen missionaries, four spiring account of about eight thousand ordained native preachers, and a number conversions in a few months. He was of unordained native preachers, el(hort- sent for, and much was el(pected from ers, and teachers, with a few hundred his visit. The result was not as expect. converts. Every form of mission work ed. The heathen were not converted by Was carried forward. There were schools the thousand. Only two conversions for the higher as well as for the lower from heathenism happened in all the classes, orphanages, churches, and book- Methodist mission; but what was far rooms where tracts and Scriptures could better, the missionaries and native be had, and inquirers examined and preachers were quickened and baptized prayed with by missionaries and their for the work, the only nominal Chris· tians were really con verted, and tile whole mission prepared for more spe- drias was far more aggressive, winning cific and aggressi ve work. many of his old followers, and gaining aooess to all classes and sects of Hindus. A zealous missionary of another mis- He spent all his time preaching and sion,returning to England for a short visiting the families and neighborhoods furlough, after twenty years' service, of his followers. He recited poems said to one of the Methodist missiona- written by his former teachers, in which ries ; .. I have never seen any real con- idolatry was ridiculed, gave the Bible verts, and do not expect to see any in teaching against idols, and then perthe present generation; we are sowing suaded them to give up idols and false the seed." After Mr. Taylor's visit aU incarnations and accept Christ the true. the missionaries and native preachers Then gaining a partial consent, he believed without a doubt that God would sit down and teach them orally would be pleased to have them convert (as none could read) a hymn in praise the heathen, for" Herein is My Father of Jesus, a short prayer, the Confession glorified that ye bear muoh fruit, so of Faith. then to those who remembpred shall ye be My disciples." Rev. Zahur- well the Lord's Prayer and the Ten ul Haqq prayed at one of Mr. Taylor's Commandments. He often visited from meetings, " 0 Lord, if Thou c~n8t not five to ten villages a day, and then he make me a soul winner, set me aside would go round again and again, asking from this calling and appoint others if they had kept their promiMe to give who will save these millions." Of up idolatry and worship Jesus. He course God honored sllch devotion, and would collect a few together and hold a made him a soul saver. All the mis· prayer-meeting with them, and thus he sionaries and native ministers went fOf- taught all the forms of the secret private ward with greater zeal and faith, teach· and public worship of Jesus. He went ing and preaching in bazaars, melas, on indoctrinating thousands. Other everywhere; itinerating through the native preachers moved on thus in villages, distributing tracts and Scrip- smaller circles, and the work went on tures, and after careful examination and with inoreasing but not marvellous suoinstruction baptizing all who came, still cess until two and a half years ago, hoping to see the non·Christians tum. when this great and glorious revival ing by thousands frOID idols to the liv- began. At that time there were about ing God, and asking for baptism in the ten thousand converts, five hundred na· presence of great crowds of their coun· tive ministers, preachers, exhorters, and trymen. teachers, twenty-eight thousand Sunday- school scholars. and seventeen thousand Some of the native preachers, before day scholars under instruction. All their conversion, had been wandering these, scattered among a population of preachers, proselytizers or teaohers thirty millions, carried on evangelistic among their own people, and knew the work in nearly one thousand centres. Indian methods of making converts. This work was all directed by twenty- One of these, Zahur-ul Haqq had spent seven American and forty· five native years at the Muhammadan mosque as missionaries. Muezin, calling to prayers and in reading and memorizing parts of the Quran The missignaries had learned from in Arabic, preparing to become a Maulvi. Andrias the Hindustani methods of He had learned how to proselytize. making converts, and made their schools Prem Das and Andrias had been propa· for the lower elasses all into Panthsgators of the teaohings of Kabir and i.e., theological schools, where the boys Nanak, and each had hundreds of fol· and young men learn firstall the modes lowers. These for the most part left of worshipping the gods and then learn their leaders, but were followed, visit- to read if they can. Dr. Goucher. of ed, and taught by them as far af< p'''Ri· Baltimore, had given help to establish ble. Prem Das won'a few of hi:>, .none hundted and fifty such schools in vice as well aB the doctrines of Christ Rohilkhand, and Dr. Frey, also of Bal- and the Commandments. Other mistimore, had given money to found eighty sionaries were called out to villages to in Oude. These schools taught thou- baptize converts, till nearly all the missands to give up idols and to sing hymns sionaries in Rohilkhand were evangelizof praise and offer prayer to the true ing and baptizing converts their helpers God in the name of Jesus. All the above had won. evangelizing agl'ncies were in successful operation when the revival began, and The work spread with such rapidity the way was prepared and all were ex- that all the students Dr. Scott, of our pecting fruit all the while. Bareilly Theological School, could spare were Bet to work, and all the teacher- Rev_ Mr. Knowles, of Gonda, had preachers Bishop Thoburn could combaptized a few score at the Ajudhia mand were teaching converts; then he Mela in the presence of thl! heathen. tried to call a halt in baptizing to teach He had ",isited the Tharus, a tribe liv- the converts more perfectly, but all ing in the wet, unhealthy jungles skirt- made answer: .. We cannot stop the ing the Himalayas, and had baptized baptism that way. The more we teach several whole villages; and all the mis- the more zealously the taught tell others sionaries wished such scenes might be and bring them in for baptism." multiplied. " Give us more teachers and preach- The revival, though expected, came ers full of faith and the Holy Ghost '" in an unexpected way. Henry Mitchell, was the universal cry. The .Bishop reo a native ordained preacher, who had ported this work at Northfield, and Mr. been picked up and supported a while Moody gave and collected enough to by the writer, then sent to the Orphan- Bend one hundred preacher-teachers. age and named for the son of his Pre- In one year he reported 1400 converts siding Elder in the Pittsburg Confer- as the result of these Moody schools. ence, was left without an appointment There are many most interesting incito fill a place expected to fall vacant. dents connected with this great pente- He was needed in another place, and cost we cannot recount here. In 1890 ordered by Bishop Thoburn to report at Dr. Wilson, of Budaon, in only 11 Roorkee. On his way he went with two months, baptized 1163. Dr. Butcher, of or three others to visit some of their Bijnore, baptized 583. Hasan Baza friends in a village not far from Roor- Khan, of Kas Ganj, haptized 415. filrakee, where he was invited to tell them him Solomon, a converted Jew, of Fathall about Christianity. He preached ganj, haptized 477. In 1889 there had faithfully, and as a result about seventy been 4000 baptisms. In 1890 there were persons were baptized. They said that nearly 9000, and in 1891 there have hundreds of others of their caste were been about 18,000, while in only a small ready to be made Christians. This part of the field 20,000 are reported a8 caused a great stir among missionaries as ready for baptism. Some villages have well as among tho heathen. sent pitiful letters, saying that for months they have gi",en up idolatry, and Bishop Thoburn, as usual, WbS quick begging the missionaries to come and to see the situation. He appointed .. make us Christians." The greatBst Dr. Parker, an evangelist. who select- enthusiasm prevails among all the naed several native preachers and started tive helpers to save the people. After out itinerating among the villages where these neophytes learn the way more the people were accessible and ready to perfectly, special services are held for receive the Gospel. He went to as them at the Quarterly. District, and Anmany villages as possible, preaching and nual Conferences ant: camp-meetings. baptizing hundreds, and leaving some Missionaries of other churches look on one to teach the converts more perfectly with wonder and praise as t):ley see the forms of Christian worship and serhundreds every day born of the Spirit younger men, many of whom but yesat these great annual Christian melas terday were riding on conservancy and commune with thousands of these carts, sweeping streets, cutting grasR, or saved sons and daughters of India. following the plough; now with clean This work will and must go on till India clothes without and clean hearts within, and the world ate saved. going here and there and everywhere supplant.ing Krishna with Christ, and The Quick Baptisms by North India proclaiming the religion of the Re· Missionaries. deemer iustead of that of Ram. .. But they are low caste." Yes; but they are BEY. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., PRINCIPAL THEO- on their way to high castehood. Did Christ select His apostles from among LOGICAL SEMINARY, BAREILLY, INDIA. the nabobs and milliollilires of Judea and Galilee? The masses of the world Listening to the remarks of those who of India are poor, are common people oppose quick baptisms on general prin- -low caste. Weare after them. Out ciples, one might be led to conclude that upon the misorable snobbery, the exethe whole thing-converts, converters, crable, pharisaical pride that would pass churches from Peter and pentecost by the million reachable and accessible down-was a dead failure, a rash rush- Brahman·Ramanuja, Gaur, or Kulin, or ing in of the impulsive, eccentric, and the self-satisfied MoslE'm, Shia, Snni inexperienced missionary novice who Wahabi, Moghal, or Pathan. does not know what he is about. But that is not in accordance with the facts. During the past two or three months While there may be a few cases where it I have seen practical illustrations of the would have been better not to have done growth of men under the influence of it, in the great majority of cases it has the Gospel that ought to convince the turned out well. What means this great most sceptical of the success of our aggressive army of twelve thousand or work. Take a few facts. On my last more in Rohilkhand, principally in the tour on the Ajmere circuit I met with Bareilly, Budaon, and Moradabad dis- eight men-Madhu, Samuel, Surta, Latricts? Where did these hundreds of chcha, Changa Lal, Bania, Chanda, and preachers, exhorters, teachers, colpor. YUilif–who but a few months ago were teurs, Bible readers, Zenana workers heathens. Now they are exhorters in the come from? The most of them came Methodist Episcopal Church, are full of from among the poor villagers, who, zeal to preach the Gospel, have been bearing the Gospel expressed a desire the means of saving scores of relations, for Christ Ilond conversion, and were ac- friends, and acquaintances, and who in cepted on the spot and baptized at once. a marvellously short time have learned Let us read Church history, not of the the leading facts of the Bible as taught conversion of Europe or of the Chris- in Mudge's Catechism and simpler portianization of Asia Minor, but the Church tions of Scripture. The Rupnagar quarhistory. concrete, progressive, irrepres- ter is a marvel. These men, seated on sible, recording itself all about us in the the ground, face to face with their rude person and work of our strong preachers instrnments, can hold a crowd all night and teachers-converts but a day or two listening to their quaint adaptations of ago from Hinduism and Muhammadan- •• Yisu Masih Mera Prana BachaSa,' '* ism, who now in the thick of the fight and other bhajans. These are the men show gleaming battle axes with blood who, on four or five rupees a month, on them, and ever unfurl to the breezes are to become the pioneers of a new era. the banner bearing the inscription, .•• In What does the clerically.dressed swell Hoc Signo Vinces." Time would fail me catechist on fifty or one hundred rupees to tell of Haqq, and Cutting, and Jacob, and H. R. Khan, and Mahbub Khan, * ".Tesus Christ has saved my soul. .. and Solomon, and Isa Das, and Stevens, and Chimman Lal, or of the scores of per month know or care about the me one of the men ready for baptism! masses surging about-sheep without a His pay is five rupees. The third man shepherd, driven here Ilnd there by is Isa Das, of GobardlUlD. Recently priests? Voracious and cruel wolves, there has been an ingathering at various who would leave them nothing but their sacred centres about lIuttra. On the bones. It is of these men that the ex- morning of June 8th I started at three perienced missionary, who dug them 0' clock in a tekha gari for Gobardhan, out, writes: "These exhorters are reli· thirteen miles distant. Soon after start. able, good men-our own converts; will ing a fearful storm arose. First dust stay with us for life, and work like came pouring in upon my recumbent heroes. They have passed good exami- person until I was almost suffocated. naUons in the Catechism and Gospel, Then down came the rain. The dust and will develop into good workers; in was turned into mud, and darkness covfact, are even now working well and en- ered all from the rude gaze of men. during hardships. Two of them, when But we pushed on. The morning I could not get a gari for my tent, shoul- cleared up. We had a splendid meeting dered it and carried it six miles to the in a native hut and baptized sixteen next village on June 1st last. That will adults, and among them two Bairagi give you an idea of the stuff they are gurus, one of whom is Isa Das. He at made of." I have three other men- once took hold. Has taught a school, living epistles-read and known of all. and has travelled among his friends in Lal Masih lives at Karas, a village near the surrounding towns. He has just Hattras. I found him and his wife at come in and reported a large number of Hattras a couple of years ago, when they inquirers at Digg, an important place were brought to me for baptism. They beyond Gobardhan in Bhartpore terribelonged to the sweeper caste. Imme- tory. We propose to save India through diately after baptism they set to work to such men as these. I am not crying learn to read. Lal Masih's growth was down education, I am only crying up marvellous. He soon was able to teach what the Lord gives us right at hand. a school. His wife also was able in a Let us go where He leads, and follow short time to ttlach the Christian girls hard after every indication of Provi· in her Mohallah. I gave him an ex- dence. horter's license. He sent his wife to the training-school, and she came back For those who do not think there can much improved. He now has charge of be much done in the hot weather in the a work of his own, and teaches a small way of evangelistic work, I would say school. He has been the means of sav- that we have had the greatest success in ing scores of souls. His pay is five the hottest months. Take the followrupees a month, and he never com- ing as specimens: plains. He has a beautiful voice, and great skill in conducting singing. June 8th, at Gobardhan, 16; June 16th, at Mohaban, 19; July 14th, at Masih Dayal is a convert from Muttra Danjee, 14; July 21st, at Hathras, 10 ; City. He has never given us a moment's July 28th, at Khalilganj, 19 ; July 28th, trouble. He first earned his own way at Jaleswar, 26. as a Chowkidar, reading during spare moments; then he was promoted to Upon these it may be remarked that teach a little school, then worked a few three of the ahove places are shrine cen. months in Agra. He now has charge tres, where there never were any con· of the Muttra book.shop, and is active verts before. Not one of these converts in all kinds of Christian work. Recent- come upon the mission for support. ly he accompanied me to Lucknow, and They are aU well looked after by experi. slept on the veranda with the Pankah enced men, and schools are started walas. On the second day he brought among them. It is a mistake to think that we baptize these poor people and let them go. We baptize them and hold on to them. Our policy is to have good an uncle and an only Hister, whom he strong men at the centres. I divide greatly loved. These two events, in my large circuits into sub.circuits, connection with his natural tendency to and put my strongest and most ex· meditate upon religious subjects, led perienced men over the sub.circuits, him to give up the gross idolatry of his then the cheap men under them. So people. He ran away from home to join there is system. "What I say unto you the mendicants and bands of men cele- I say unto all, Watch." The local brated for their knowledge of Sanskrit preacher watches the pastor.teacher. and Vedic lore. He spurned earthly The preacher in charge watches the local riches, and set his heart fully to seek for preacher and all below him. The pre- the true religion by means of a life of siding elder watches the preachers in austerities. When about the age of charge, and the bishop watches UB all. thirty he became possessed of the con- If there is any work in India more in- viction that he should devote his life to terlocked, more systematic, more care- the effort of bringing back his deluded fully planned, and more faithfully prose· countrymen to the pure monotheistic cuted than this I have not heard of it. faith of the old Vedic times, when Hin- Look at the meetings, and conferences, dustan was enjoying her golden age. and conventions held at all times of the year; quarterly, district, and annual His teachings. He taught that the conferences for business; camp meet- Vedas were the ultimate authority, and ings, district leagues, workers' conven- that modern Hinduism was a gross pertions, itinerants' clubs for spiritual and version of Vedic teaching. He deintellectual training; red and blue rib- nounced the early Brahmins as deceivbon, and Kauri armies for reform. ers of the people. Whatever otherR may do, I shall take advantage of all these and push ahead, Idolatry, early marriages, polytheism, believing that that is the direction in and caste are among the many corrupwhich lies success.-India Witness tions introduced by the Brahmins.

Hindu Puritan Reform-The !:rye. He agrees, with Islam, in Monothe- Some.j. ism, but offends Islam by his caricatures of Jesus their prophet. REV. F. L. NEELD, BARElLLY, INDIA. He agrees with Hinduism in holding The Arya Somaj is the most energetic to the Vedas, but strikes at the root of of the reforming Hindu sects. It is or- Hinduism by denying the possibility of ganized for aggression, and is full of en- an incarnation. terprise. His points of agreement with Chris_ The founder of this sect was Pundit tianity are along in the line of its ethics, Dyanand Saraswati, who died t'ight philanthropy, and spirit of progress; years ago. He was the son of a Gujarati but he parts entirely from Christianity Brahmin, and was born in the year 1825. by denying the possibility of an incar- At a very early age he began the study nation, and by holding that there is no of Sanskrit, and to read the Vedas. His forgiveness of sins. father was a worshipper of the great gvd Mahadev, and taught his son the same In his plan of salvation from the pun. worship. As the boy rea4 and observed ishment of sin, he teaches that works he came to th3 conclusion that idols are of merit are weighed against our sins, powerless creatures, and that it was a and a balance is struck. waste of time to worship them. He thereupon gave more time to the Vedas. So far as I can discover, there is no provision for changing the character of At the age of sixteen he lost, by death, the soul. The individual sonl is left to its own unaided powers in working out a salvation from the consequences of sin by works of merit.

What these works of merit may be can be learned from the Vedas; the Vedas are in the Sanskrit language, with him, and announced that Olcott's hence the development of Sanskrit and occult science was a " lie. " a knowledge of the Vedas was a prime neccBBity. His whole sYRtem stands or Although Dyanand was afterward falls with the Vedas. ashamed of himself for having been deceived, yet he had caught enough of In his reformatory movement his first Olcott's spirit to make him more anattack was directed against the Brah. tagonistic to Ohristianity. mins and the corruptions of modern Hinduism. His controversy was with It is now eight years since Dyanand the old conservative orthodox Pundits. the founder died. During that time the He failed to accomplish anything satis· Soml1j has grown rapidly in numbers factory in this line; the Pundits, espe· and influence. cially those of Benares, refused to accept his new and liberal interpretation of the Their forms of operation. They have a Vedas, and reported generally that number of officers and itinerant preach- Dyanand had been defeated in debate. ers who "travel throughout the connec- tion" and thus bring the local Somajes He then attempted to carryon his reo into unity with the genaral movement. form by means of schools. This plan failed. chiefly because he could not get They have their printing presses, teachers that could do his work. His which they use with marked effect. la8t plan was to travel from city to city, From these issue religious papers, books, establishing Somajes (societies) as work· tracts, hymn-books, etc. Their most ing centres. In some respects this is the vigorous centre is the city of Lahore, same method which the most successful from which they send out their leading missionaries had adopted in establish- paper, the Arya Patrika, printed in Enging indigenous churches. lish.

Dyanand came much in contact with They have quite a number of Arya missionaries and their work, and adopt. schools. Many of them are for girls ed some of their best methods of organi- Their efforts to educate their girls and zation ; and the order of worship in their women are worthy of all praise. Sevweekly meetings is partly an imitation eral orphanages have been started, and of Ohristian worship. In his visits to are well subsidized by Government these centres he found many educated gran t-in-aid. progressive Hindus who were longing to get rid of the absurdities of Hinduism; In the management of these agencies and from this class chiefly the Soml1jes they have the advantage which comes were formed; the Boml1j began with from positions of influence. Many of the most vigorous and advanced Hindus. their members are medical officers in the employ of Government; some In Dyanand's writings and in the tem- are members of municipal councils; per of his followers there is much bitter- they are in the judicial and revenue deness against Ohristianity. Very many partments of Government; in fact, so of his objections against the Bible are far as political influence is concerned, very crude, and based upon mistaken they have the advantage of the Ohrisnotions of its teachings. tians. The interests of the Soml1j are well cared for. His style of treating the Bible is very similar to that of Ingersoll. He was un· In view of these facts it is apparent fortunate enough to become associated that we have here a movement with with Oolonel Olcott, and to yield him- vitality in it; a movement which we self to his flattery for a time; but when cannot ignore. he discovered that Olcott was sometimes a Buddhist, sometimes a Zoroastrian, How should we interpret this movesometimes an Aryl1n Som!!ji, but on the ment? Is it, on the whole, to be rewhole an atheist, he parted company gretted, or should it be a source of en· couragement ?

1. I believe it to be encouraging ; it is most likely a result of the enlightenment of Christian truth. Christian Ministers educated in India will con- preaching, mission schools, Christian stitute the very best agency for guiding literature, and Western civilization have this movement toward Christ led them to reject the grossest and the most fundamental teachings of orthodox Hindui8IU. Rev. S. A. Moffett, writing fom Seoul, 2. It is a movement on the part of Korea, December 29th, 1891, says: what might be called the .. laity" of " Will you kindly call the attention of Hinduism, for the purpose of recover- those interested in the suppression of ing from the Brahmins the rights which the opium traffic to the fact that Korea that great sacerdotal caste had usurped. furnishes another argument for its sup- They claim the right of interpreting the pression.

Vedas for themselves. These men can " The class of Koreans who can afford do more to break the power of the Brah- to use opium are already weakened by mins, and to disintegrate Hinduism as every kind of sensual indulgence; and a system, than any other human or- now it appears that this worst of all ganization can. vicious habits is to gain a hold upon 3. Their work has already awakened them.

the orthodox to such an extent that they "I recently spent several weeks in have formed a society called the Dharm the City of Ein ju, on the Chinese bor- Sabha, for the purpose of resisting these der, and found that already this habit disintegrating and progressive tenden- has gained an entrance, and is rapidly cies. spreading, I learn, also, that in the 4. These two parties are in dispute capital and iI), the port of Chemulpo the over the question as to what the Vedas Chinese have established joints, which teach, and" What is True Hinduism?" are patronized by Koreans, while the This dispute has brought to light the number who secretly use it is reported puerility, absurdity, and obscenity of as increasing.

some parts of the Vedas, and will reveal .. With almost every other of Satan's more and more the false pretensions of devices to meet, we missionaries pray modern Hinduism. While this process is that this traffic may be stopped before going on, the missionary can attend more it becomes one of the hindrancel!l to the to the constructive part of his work. progress of the Gospel in Korea. Please What should we do to meet this move- add the voice of helpless Korea to those ment? raised in favor of the suppression of the 1. Get into closer touch with these opium traffic..

struggling men ; they are waging a hard- er and a longer battle than they know; India's Frontier and Missions, they will eventually have to look con- sciously to Christians for help and The Indian Church Quarterly Review direction ; and from these bolder spirits calls attention to the northwest frontier, we may yet receive some of our strong- which stretches in a long semicircular est and most aggressive preachers. line into Central Asia, and brings India 2. The immediate matter for our at- in contact with many countries and tention, in view of all the above, is the some of the most influential races in training of a native ministry. This is Asia. This line of fron tier station. • being done to some extent; but there begins with Kotgarh, near Simla, and are latent resources in our young native runs to Peshawur, and from there to Christian men that can be developed. Kurrachi – twelve principal stations, From the homeland there should be with a number of subordinate stations.

sent sufficient funds to greatly strength- 'rheae are the doorways to Beluchistan, en our theological scm inaries and Chris- Afghanistan, Kashmir, Persia, Turkis- tian colleges. tan, and that imperfectly defined line of country which lies in the very centre have been the beneficiaries of mission. of the continent. The Review says: "The position of these frontier mis- ary effort. With the facilities now existsions is unique, not only on account of their geographical position among so ing for rapid travel, it ought not to be many tribes and races in Central Asia, but because there are, with very few ex- impossible to secure, in connection with ceptions indeed, no Christian mis3ions beyond them. In the countries adjoin- the World's Fair, an Ecumenical Con. ing and beyond them there is nothing to be seen but Buddhism and Muham- gress of Missions. madanism, with all their desolations, which for a thousand years and more The papers and discussions will aim have devastated some of the most beautiful spots on earth. These missions to set forth the results of missionary are beacons of light which look out upon the widely extended darkness of activity in improving the moral and death." The Peshawur Mission, in its report, says that the mission is on spiritual condition of men; in con- Afghan territory, and that the nation which wins and knows how rightly to tributing to their intellectual advancemake use of Afghanistan will win supremacy in Asia. Nor is Afghanistan ment and the betterment of their mateof less importance to us religiously. We see from history how often Afghans rial conditions; in opening new chanhave planted and upheld for centuries the flag of Islam, both in many prov- nels to commerce and new fields to inces of India and in countries beyond it. When they once are Christians they ethnological and antiquarian research. will probably become the most zealous and energetic missionaries of Christian- It will be shown that diversities of race ity of all Asia. have not proved insuperable obstacles World's Oongress of Missions. to that feeling of brotherhood inspired As the missionary motive was one of the impelling forces that led to the dis- by the Gospel of Christ. But doubtless covery and settlement of the New World, one of thtl best uses of this Congress the Columbian Exposition, to be held will be the opportunity it will furnish in 1893, in a city whose first church was for fraternal intercourse and exchange planted only sixty years ago by a home of views on the vital questionll of life missionary, is certainly a fitting occa- and faith. Ilion to set forth the results of modern missions. The Auxiliary, under whose auspices this Congress will be held, has been The World's Congress Auxiliary an- recognized and approved by the Govnounce that to make thill exhibition as ernment of the United States. It has complete as possible, it will be the en- the support of the World's Columbian deavor of those having in charge the Exposition, whose Directory will pro- Congress of Missions to secure repre- vide places of meeting, and in other sentation from every important mission- ways contribute to its success. The ary organization in the world. They new Memorial Art Palace now in procwill also attempt to bring liogether ess of construction on the site of the representatives from the peoples who old Inter·State Exposition Building will be fitted up for the use of this and the other congresses. In addition to the IImaller assembly rooms, there will be two large halls, each holding three thou- sand persons, where popular gatherings may be held. 'I'his Congress will proba- bly be convened about the middle of the month of September, 1893. Societies and individuals interested in missions will makll their arrangements, natu- rally, to visit the World'lI Fair at that time.

Persons seeking fuller information about the Congress of Missions will please address Rev. Walter Manning Barrows, D.D., Chairman General Com- mittee on Congress of Missions, World'lI Congress Auxiliary, Chicago, Ill.

NOTE.-Missionary and other religious societies desiring to take part in the im- portant material religious exhibit, which i~ to be made in the Manufactures and Liberal Arts Building, will communicate with Dr. Selim H. Peabody, Chief of the Department of Liberal Arts, Columbian Exposition,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1lI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Y. M. O. A. in India. stand and will understand still better when you get closer to the situation. I Mr. David McConaughy, Secretary' will give you a leaf, though, from yes· Y. M. C. A., writes from Madras, India, terday's experience. Before the Bible_ December 10th, 1891 : class last evening I had a talk with one " DEAR DR. PIERSON: The work here of our Hindu members, who has seemed goes steadily on. The second year has most unli1cely to receive impressions- been better than the first every way. en old student of the Christian college, Our need of enlarged facilities grows filled with ideas of Bradlaugh, Spencer, more and more pressing. We do so and Huxley, well read and keenly logi- need a building. With a paid.up memo cal, and philosophical to some degree.

bership of more than two hundred, our He had disavowed belief in God and im- quarters are exceedingly straitened; in mortality in talking with me ten days •August next our lease expires, and can before ; but to my surprise he opened be only renewed for a long term and at his heart to me last night, and said a rate at least double that we are now something like this: 'I have lately been paying. We know of no other place greatly exercised about my soul. 1 available; but we are led to believe that hoped that by severe and long-continued a building site very suitable might be contemplation I might attain the truth, obtained from Government if we could but I find my heart less satisfied than give assurance of erecting a good build· before. 1 have no faith in Hinduism.

ing. Our Hindu rival has just obtained I have studied Mohammedanism, but a site on the esplanade near by, and find nothing there. I have never read thus furnishes us a valuable precedent. the Bible, although when in college I We believe the Association has greatly had one of the books (1 think it was grown in the esteem and confidence of Luke, but I am not sure). Lately I the people of all classes. Lately we have found myself unaccountably think.

have added to our Board the Inspector. ing much about Christ I know noth- General of Ordnallce and the Assist. ing about Him save what I have gath- ant Adjutant-General, both out·and·out ered from fragments in various books I Christian men, with heart interest in have read. Yet even in my sleep I have the work. At home the International been dreaming of Him; and last night, Committee finds its hands so tied finan· when only half conscious, 1 found my- cially that my appeals for men for Cal. self crying out, " 0 Christ, save me '" , cutta and Colombo (and even for an as- This m~n lives in a Brahman hostel, and sociate here at Madras, to enable me to of late has spent nearly all his time in turn more attention to the Indian Na- our rooms, sitting often for hours at a tional Committee) are held in abeyance. time in a corner of the social room, It is useless for me to app-eal for money looking blankly at the wall, until we to build under these circumstances. feared his mind was going. Hence I Meanwhile, I am pressed overmuch with was the more surprised to find his mind the growing work, local and national, clearer than mine, and the Holy Spirit and still more oppressed by being working mightily upon his heart. Late- obliged to turn a deaf ear to calls from ly he has come within hearing (but out all sides. of sight) of our religious meetings. Last .. Meanwhile, our hearts are cheered evening, for the first time in his life, he by unmistakable signs of the spirit of came to a Christian gathering-the Bible God working with us. We cannot reo trainIng class-where the subject was port spiritual results, nor even say much 'What must I do to be saved?' AI· about them in print, as you call under- ready a change has been remarked in this man's face; and I trust erelong traffic' has grown until its proportions the light of life will be shining clear and have become very great. The year 18110 bright in his heart. saw no less than 160,000 Chinese coolies imported into Singapore from five or "Well, while we were talking to- six ports in China. The large number gether, the President of the Association of English and Chinese agents, both in came rushing upstairs with his face Singapore and in China, who carry on aglow, and said: 'I say, I've had the this vast and organized traffic are comhest talk to-night with S – (a Brah- monly spoken of as ' slave dealers.' man member) that I've ever had in these rooms; and he has opened his heart and "The way in which the coolies are told me that he is determined to follcw secured in China for the Singapore mar- Christ.' That means SO much for such a ket is this: The' agents' give striking man out here. He and my man, Dorais- descriptions of the successes to be obwamy Moodeliar, and three other Hindu tained by leaving China and going to members (one of the latter' a disciple, but Singapore. To millions of Chinese these secretly') were in the Bible class, and we , agents' have ready access. They are had a good hour. We believe we are very poor, and the' agents' agree to going to see' greater things than these, ' pay the passage of the coolies to Singaand that erelong. I have felt hitherto pore, upon condition that each man that what was required was building an signs a contract, which stipulates that association rather than an association the indebtedness to the' agent' shall be building; but now the need of enlarged recognized and refunded out of the facilities presses heavily. Will you not coolie's wages. So far all seems fair take this matter upon your heart and and above board. From the moment, join us in praying the Lord to provide however, the contract is signed, the the means?" coolie's liberty is a thing of the past.

Ooolie Slave Trade in Singapore. "On arrival at Singapore these un· told thousands of nearly naked Chinese The following are extracts from an' are drafted into large receiving sheds open letter addressed to the Marquis of and houses, from which they cannot go Salisbury by Mr. Henry Varley, Evan- away, though the actual indebtedness to gelist, who, having recently visited the' agent' seldom exceeds lOs. to 15s., Singapore, feels it imperative to bring or four dollars Singapore currency. before his lordship's attention the fol- Hundreds of the coolies are crowded lowing particulars. into carts and conveyed to empty houses in various parts of the city. Crowds of Mr. Varley calls attention to Singa- human faces peer through the iron bars pore as an island situated in the Straits of the windows of the rooms into which, of Malacca, and commanding one of the as human cattle. they are driven, in principal highways to China and Japan; which they are imprisoned, and from as a great coaling station and port of which there is no escape. call for hundreds of steamers and sailing vessels. "Tens of thousands of these coolies are, within a few daya, forwarded by He says: "Singapore has grown English steamers, at the will of the rapidly, and is increasing in importance 'agent,' to Java, Borneo, Sumatra, Joevery year. Already it contains about hore, and scorE'S of places in the East- 200,000 inhabitants, and as an Eastern ern Archipelago. Iniquitous and exrepresentative of imperial interests orbitant charges are made by these ranks high. As a great centre to which 'slave dealers,' and until their unjust Eastern produce and commerce con- demands are paid the coolies know no' verge, and into which great mnsses of freedom. The coolie does not hire him- Chinese and Indian life literally pour, self out. It, is the 'agpnt' who sells Singapore has few rivals and no peer. biB services often for a llIiso·l1ble wage.

"The 'Chinese coolie immigration The Chinese are thus committed to a and distrnst the Christian and mission- system of enforced labor, and where ary efforts of Britain.

they have no voice concerning their .. That this English slave trade in position, work, or pay. There are no Chinese coolies, which has existed for Courts of Appeal; and outside Singa- more than twenty years in Singapore, pore there is no English law either to has so seared the conscience of the colo- protect or to deliver the coolie. nial authorities, that the year 1891 sees ., The Chinese coolie immigration more than twelve hundred opillm dens traffic is a system of slavery with a thin in full blast in Singapore! These veneer over it, in order to its conceal- houses have been licensed by the Im- ment and indefinite extension. This perial Government in order to carryon conviction is common in Singapore, but this degrading traffic, and so abnorma.l the infamous traffic is profitable! It has been the growth and spread of this pays, and hence there is criminal silence traffic that nearly three fourths of the on the part of many who should speak total revenue of Singapore for the year out in words of burning indignation. 1890 was received from the licenses and .. A prominent Government official, sale of the deadly opium.

who for several years has had special .. The Imperial Government goes s~ill oversight and inspection in regard to fmther, and licenses a large number of the coolie traffic, admitted that • prac- immoral houses in Singapore. It is tically it is an organized system of slav- possible to.day for any man or wom- ery on a very large scale.' Referring an to apply to the representative of the to the contracts, he said, • I do not Imperial Government for a license to think they are instruments of oppres- keep a house of ill.fame, and it will be sion up to the point of arrival in Singa. granted. Whole streets in Singapore pore. It is after the coolies leave us are thus licensed for purposes of im- and are forwarded to the sugar planta. morality. In some houses from twenty tions, cotton gardens, and places of ser- to fifty girls, many of them mere chil- vice in the various islands where the dren, are kept in stock, and exhihited ,. agents" send them.' Exactly. Be- in their tawdry finery to all who pass yond the ten or fifteen shillings which hy. In the main they are imported from the coolie owes for his short passage China and Japan. Scores of them have from China, the • agent' has no just been bought, and in hundreds of cases claim against him. are the property of the vile men and .. This traffic involves every year the women whom English law has licensed, liberty of 150,000 Chinese subjects. and whose houses the police are in- Were such an infamous system at- structed to protect and regulate. From· tempted in regard to Englishmen in any Hong Kong, notorious for its degrading part of the earth, not only would the traffic in Chinese women, the bulk of civilized world rise in indignant protest these girls are shipped, and the im- against it, but the moral and material moral purpose for which they are forces of the British nation would com- brought to Singapore is perfectly well bine to overthrow and stamp out the in- known. They have been sold for money famous traffic. into a degrading moral slavery more " Can we be surprised at the strained terrible even than the traffic in Chinese relationships between the English and coolies.

the Chinese? That Englishmen should "Is it anything less than appalling to be spoken of as 'foreign white devils' find the Imperial Legislature of the first suggests, in the light of these terrib'e and greatest Empire in the world pro- facts, sagacity and truth, rather than tecting and tacitly recognizing human ignorant prejlldice, on the part of the slavery and slave – dealers, licensing Chinese. No wonder that they snspect opium dens. as also immoral hOllses, the national and commercial honesty, and their degraded keepers ?" [We feel constrained to say that the see their way clear to grant my request. above is one of the most terrible indict- It is not a very great one, especially ments ever brought against a Christian when they have in their hands about nation; and we cannot doubt the Brit- £40,OOO-jubilee collection – only my ish Government will institute an inves- own salary (single man). I have promtigation. – EDITOR.] ised them not to ask anything for build- ings, etc., for the first three years. Letter from Mr. Williams. I shall let you know again the deci- A short time ago I paid a short visit sion of our directors. Something will to the Lushai Hills, and was accom- be done at the General Assembly, which panied by Mr. Aitken, of Calcutta. It will be held in South Wales about the is my wish to go and start a mission end of this month. among the Lushais. I have already written home to the directors of our WILLIAM WILLIAMS. mission about the matter. If they cannot see their way clear to help me, I KRASI HILLS, ASSAM, June 18, 1891. may feel it my duty to go there without any guarantee of their support-simply Captain E. C. Hore, the African misrelying on the promises of Him who gave sionary explorer, will publish about the the great command: "Go ye, therefore, end of March a volume with the title and make disciples of all the nations." " Tanganyika; Eleven Years of Central African Work." It will be illustrated It is my plan to take Khasi teachers with a portrait, and eleven full-page and evangelists with me. Some of the illustrations from the author's own young men of' these hills have made sketches, surveys, and photographs. It great progress in education. One has will be a complete and concise account passed the Calcutta F .A., and is prepar- of the London Missionary Society's ing for his B.A. ; and the number of Central African Mission, accounting for thould who have passed the Calcutta en- each of its members and all its proceedtrance is increasing every year. ings from the commencement to the present time. We believe it will be the The Director of Public Instruction first report of the share that English Intold me the other day that the young dependents have had in tbe opening up men of our normal school were the first of the great new regions of Central throughout the province in mathematics Africa. Tanganyika is the only one of in the last examination ; and they were the great Central African lakes that has under a disadvantage, too – they had to been definitely surveyed, and this has do their work in English, a foreign lan- been done by Captain Hore, who may guage, while the Bengalees and As- be regarded as, in a great degree, the samees were doing it in their own. discoverer of the lake.

If the Khasis who are not Christians It is said that during the nine years can accompany our troops to Lushailand and six months preceding December, as coolies and harlots, surely the Khasis 1884, there occurred in Japan 553 earthwho are Christians can go there to teach quakes, averaging one earthquake for the people the way of life ! every six days and six hours. Professor Milne makes the average even greater The Government will be ready to give than this. He could trace an average of a substantial support toward schools. an earthquake per day in Nagasaki, in Without primary schools, it will be very the extreme south of the Japanese Archidifficult to carryon the work. The pelago. If the statistics were compiled schools have been the backbone of the from the returns of officials from all over mISSIon in these hills. and I do not the country, only those shocks which know how we could get on without caused loss of life or damage to property them. would be included.

I prayerfully hope the directors will

TIlE MO~THLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

India-Hinduism. to-day that are heathen and MQsiem than ever before, because of the birth· India still remains one of the greatest rate increase under the splendid protec- problems for evangelism the Christian tion and father-care of the British Gov- Church has to confront. Its vast extent ernment, the fact still remains that is still not realized by non-residents of there is less of Hinduism. It is greatly that land. It is not a country as one modified and moderated. It is less cruel, would speak of a country of Europe, leilS in force in its worst forms. It is but, rather, it is a continent. From less defended and seen more and .more Peshawur on the north, to Cape Como- to be less defensible; hence there is rin on the south, it measuree, in a really a different sort of Hinduism; straight line, 1900 miles. From Assam and every year sees more and more dison the esst, to Kurrachee on the west, position to find something that shall its extent is equal to its length. Leav- more commend itself to reason. ing out Burma, it is equal in length to the distance from Edinburgh to Con- THE lIOMAN AND INDIAN EMPIBES COMstantinople. Its breadth is equal to a line stretched from Sicily to Moscow. PAllED. Its popUlation now is known to number 285,000,000 of souls-souls for the re- We find in the Missionary Herald of demption of whom Jesus Christ died. the Baptist Missionary Society of Great Bengal has a population so dense that Britain so forcible a contrast between it seems impossible to take it in. It the Roman and Indian empires that we counts 500 persons to the square mile. venture to draw largely from it : The whole of British India counts 233 to the square mile; half the popUlation "Each empire. in a very wonderful of the empire is in the Gangetic valley, where accesil is easy to them. Madras way, grew gradually and inevitably from has more people than Italy aud Belgium; the Panjab has as many as Spain a very small beginning-the village of and Portugal; Bombay has as many as Belgium, Holland, Denmark, and Swe- Rome and the handful of merchants in den put together. Of the total population of India perhaps 200,000,000 may India. In extent there is not very be put down as Hindus; 50,000,000 are Muhammadans; 25,000,000 are of the much difference between them. In ruder races, known as the Hill tribes or aboriginal tribes. These are the abo- each case a large number of different rigines of the country. Some of them have become somewhat Hinduized. It nationalities, with different languages, is a hard task to lead one Hindu to Christ; but there are not less than 200,- have been bound together under one 000,000 to bring over to Christianity. But year by year the people are less dis· political rule, and in each case the result posed to defend their own religion. The attendltnce on religious festivals is has been Romana pax, perfect order and less and less. Christian schools are making· a profound impression on the peace. Each military system has had native mind. Even if we recognize the fact that there are more people in India both foreign and native troops: the 'centurion of the Italian band' is, in modern parlance, a 'captain of an English regiment.' The Roman roads are paralleled by the Indian railroads.

The Roman proctor typified the English magistrate, and the principles of Roman and English law are not very different.

A magistrate in India would say: 'It is not the manner of the English to deliver any man to die befor9 that he which is accused have the accusers face to face.

and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.'

And if ssk(ld to interfere in a purely religious dispute between native and native, he would say: 'If it were a matter of wrong Moruwhaimckmedadlaenwsd, nreesas~o0n ye Hindus and would that I should bear with you; but if it be a question of words and nameR and of your law, look ye to it, for I will be no judge of such matters.' • King' England. A Brahman named Charlu, Agrippa was evidently an inferior per- of Madras, was elected President of the sonage to the Roman Festus; just as an Congress. We do not know how many Indian Raja, with all his pomp and of the members were native Christians, titles, must be prepareCi to obey any but probltbly a goodly number, as the orders given him by plain Mr. John Congress of the year before had forty Smith, the English resident. The sllch members in it. spread of the Greek language in the l~oman Empire ill paralleled by that of Kristo Samiij.-A Christian conference the English language in India. Other has been held at the place of the meet· points might be noted, but these will ing of the National Congress. Last year suffice to show how much of similarity (December, 1891) brethren from the varithere is bAtween the two empires. From ous provinces-Bombay, BeIl{lal, Cena missionary point of view, however, tral and Northwest- met every morning there afe two important points of differ- at the Free Church at Nagpore. ence. In the first place, the population of India is more than double the estimat- On Tuesday morning Kali Charn ed population of the whole Roman Em- Banerji, of Calcutta, spoke on the Krista pire in the zenith of its power. And, in Samiij movement, and defined the selfthe next place, the religions of India. supporting church as one that can sup. when mission work was commenced ply spirituality on the conservative and there, were not somewhat effete, as was aggressive side, both to build up and the case with the popular religions of extend the Church. The usual idea of New Testament times. but both Hindu- a self-supportmg church was one which ism and Muhammadanism held full sway could pay its own pftStor, but if, instead in the hearts and lives of their respec- of putting the money question in the tive votaries, and to a large extent they front the man question was made the hold full sway still. The one word first thing, the question of self.support , caste' sums up a host of difficulties would be solved. which apostolic workers had not to encounter. The plan of the Krista Samaj is thus, explained by Mr. Banerji : "A number ,. The evangelization of India is, there- of us are banded together; we endeavor fore, a far harder and vaster task than to recognize gifts and utilize them. was the evangelization of the whole When we find a brother spiritually gift- Roman Empire at the time of our Lord. ed, we don't raise humun questions of education, ordination, or whether he n took three centuries to make Rome has passed through a theological course. We do not recognize technical conveneven nominally Christian; let us not be tionalities. A man that has a gift may discouraged if in less than one century be engaged in a secular calling; we do so little comparatively seems to have not allow these accidents to prevent our been done in India." using that brother. No one is accepted as a member of our Samaj who will not NATIVE POLITICAL AND OTHER DEVELOP- engage in personal work. Every disci- ple can do something. We are not sat- MENT. isfied with work by proxy; so when every one works and they do not look It is a mark of favor toward the Gov- for money, the church is self·support- ing. The money question is laid aside ernment of the British in India that the altogether. On the other hand, a per. son cannot claim a spiritual gift and natives should meet in council to debate thrust himself on the congregation. The call must come from the congreganational issues. On December 28th last tion. The great thing before us is to band ourselves together for the evan· the Native National Congress met at Nagpur, the capital of the Central Prov- inces. Eight hundred delegates were in attendance from various pl"Ovinces, and some four thousand visitors were present watching the proceedings. The Chairman of the Reception Committee spoke in the highest terms of the Brit· ish rule in India. He said the keynote of the movement was loyalty to the Crown and attachment to the British people to whom India owes her re-birth.

He declared they were desirous of an everlasting union between India and gelization of the world; we do not care The Opium Question.

to have everyone give up their differ- We have received from Mr. Alfred ences of opinion. Onr idea is to spread Dryer, of Bombay, some statements a canopy over all the tents, thus putting about the opium question, now being so them all under one roof." Surely this urgently pl'essed on the British at home, indigenous movement for unity on the which show that it is not merely a part of Indian Christians should call question of demoralizing China, but forth the active sympathy of all God's India has also come under the curse.

people. There has been a great increase in the Arya and Brahmo Samaj.-The Arya Indian consumption of the drug. Mr.

Sam!tj and Brahmo Samaj are new Dryer says, that "taking the official schools of Hindu thought causE'd by figures, we find thAt the consumption Christianity. Dr. Hooper, Principal of of opium in the Bombay Presidency in the C. M. S. Divinity School in Allaha· the financial year 1876-77, was 24,765 bad, states that a century of evangeliza- pounds. At the end of the next three tion in India has had a vaster effect on years it had increased 72 per cent. At the country than Islam ever bad. the end of the next three years it had "Indian converts to Islam became so increased to 275 per (lent over the total for the sake of the social rise it gave of 1876-77. At the end of the next them. They remained stationary in three years it had increased to 426 per numbers, and had no influence on sur- cent over that total; and at the end of rounding Hinduism. The Gospel, with the next three years to 494 per cent. In its hllif million converts, has almost the following year (1889-90), the last turned Hinduism upside down already." for which a report has been issued, The Brahmo Sam!tj has not gone beyond the consumption of the poison had the Bengllli race. It has intense faith increased to 549 per cent over that of in prayer and in Providence._ It speaks 1876-77. '

with the highest respect of Jesus. Its " In the annual official document en- main tenets are the fatherhood of God titled • Statement of the Moral and and the brotherhood of man. It is Material Progress of India,' issued last loyal to England. The founder of Ary!t May, it is shown that in the year nnder Sam!tj was Dayanand Saraswati, who report, the consumption of opium had died in 1883. Chrjstian missionaries now increased also in the Northwest, Prov- meet with this sect everywhere. By its inces and Oudh; in the Central Prov- name it professes to bonor Indian an- inces ; in Assam ; in Lower Burmah; tiquity. This school wishes to be what in Bemr, the assigned districts of the Aryans were when they came into Hyderabad ; and to a smaU extent in India. It rejects late del'elopments of Madras Presidency.

the Hindu mind. It is theistic, but in 1 Mr. Dryer says, further, that over cold and lifeless manner. It has noth- twenty·three thousand persons in India ing of the warmth of the Brahmo have set their signatures to one form Samaj. It rejects incarnation, atone· alone of petition to Parliament against ment, inspiration. and the miraculous the wrong done the country by the generally. It checks conversions to opium traffic, while nearly one hundred Christianity. At Allahabad in 1884 a newspapers and periodicals have issued convert who was baptized by Dr. Hoop- anti-opium supplements.

er, meeting with this school, apostatized The Great Religious Movements in India.

and never came, to the Lord's table. -We have two able articles in this num- 'fhis Sam!tj carries on its anti·Christian ber of the REVIEW on the great revival attack by preaching, tract composition, in North India. It is a wonderful pen- holding meetings and private conversa- tecost. Indications of the same thing tion-aU of them methods learned from elsewhere are fonnd widely over India, Christianity. especially among low-caste peopleI'. The Indian Witnes8 has the following: you do IJot come. We hltve no idols now, and yet we cannot be Christians. .. The four district conferences in What shall we do? Do come to us, and Rohilkhand – viz., Bareilly, Pilibhit, make us Christians.' Some people may Moradabad, and Amroha, met in joint smile at such a request, and only notice session at Chandausi on Tuesday morn- the ignorance which the request to ing of this week. The attendance was • make them Christians' indicates, but very large and the reports encouraging. for one I feel more like crying than ~'he Rev. P. T. Wilson, M.D., reported laughing when I hear the story. The 3485 baptisms in the Bareilly district. poor creatures are sincere, and their The Rev. Zahllr-ul Haqq reported 1884 ignorance only gives them a stronger from the Amroha district. The Rev. claim upon us. Had such a spectacle J. C. Butcher, M.D., reported 2200 from been seen thirty years ago, all Indio. the Moradabad district, while the Rev. would have heard of it, and missiona- Ibrahim Suliman brought up the rear ries would have competed for the opwith 1143 from the Pilibhit district. portunity of hastening to them with The grand total of baptisms reported help and comfort." throughout the four districts was thus 8712, a number which ought to startle Hinduism. those on whom the re8ponsibility of caring for these converts rests. The large Sir Alfred Lyell delivered one of a audience WIlS profoundly moved by these reports, I}nd several hymns of triumph series of addresses in Londo!]. on the were sung with great enthusiasm."

Referring to Bishop Thoburn's visits various religions of the world, all of which were given at South Place Instito these district conferences it further tute. The religion which Sir Alfred says: treated was Hinduism. It is a master. ly presentation of the complex system, " Since Bishop Thoburn left Calcutta or conglomerate of all systems and no he has attended district conferences at systems which we know as modern Hin- Hathras, Narsinghpur, Meerut, Bara· duism. We cannot even give an outline banki and Chandausi. The sum total of the lecture. In concluding, he said: of baptisms for the year officially re- "Hinduism has always been changing ported at these meetings is over fifteen thousand I"

Bishop Thoburn, writing of this reo more or less, and it will go on cbanging vival, says: faster than ever under the influence of " The whole atmosphere here seems contact with Europe. There has always full of the feeling that a great ingather- been a reforming school of Hinduisming is near at hand. The workers are a a desire to throw off the coarser ('on lowly company, and many of them but ceptions and practices, and to adopt half-taught converts themselves; but things more spiritual and morally better. when I compare them with the men we There have been recently attempts in had around us twenty-five years ago, I this direction ; there has been a desire thank God anew for everyone of them. to prove that the Vedas, the original They know nothing whatever of fail- sacred books, do not sanction the abuses ure or discouragement. They expect of Hinduism; that they may be intersuccess, and expect it upon a scale preted as again the prevailing idolatry, which those of earlier days never and that the real Hinduism prescribed dreamed of. In every direction the by Holy Writ is a much higher and fields are said to be white to the harvest. purer revelation. . . . He says tbat As the repol·ts were made, I at first " the leaf substance and mainspring of asked each man how many inquirers he Indian religion is not polytheism, but had in his circuit. The lowest number pantheism. There can be little doubt mentioned by anyone was two hun- that the whole edifice of polytheism is dred ; and when some began to speak likely to break up and melt off the sur· of thousands I ceased to ask the ques- face of civilized India; that their im· tion. memorial superstitions will collapse be- fore the steady maintenance of peace " Some of the calls which reach our workers are very urgent. Brother Hasan Reza Khan spoke of people who had sent to him, saying: 'Months ago we threw away our idols and sent for you to come and make us Christians; but and law, the advancement of learning roof to offer a hearty welcome to a and the influx of knowledge. . . . The Christian missionary, who has for his air is charged with spiritual enthusiasm, avowed object the pulling down of both so that no one can say whether some Hinduism and Muhammadanism. Had ardent faith may not suddenly blaze up it not been for the education that we in the midst of India that will shatter have received under this Christian Gov.

all the old fabric of religion, and lead ernment, and through missionary labors, away the great Indian multitudes in an I should have to-day been stoned by the entirely new direction." bigoted idolaters of my own religion, "Are We Really Awake ?"-This is the for having committed the most unpar- caption of an "Appeal to the Hindu donable crime of taking such a part in Community, ,. which has been largely cir- to-day's proceedings."

culated in India. We quote from it a A Moslem Convert.-Dr. Clarke, of the single paragraph: C. M. S. at Umritsur, says: " The life-blood of our society is fast .. Some time ago there was a young ebbing away, and irreligion is eating Muhammadan, the son of a great Mu. into its vitals. Looking beneath the hammadan saint and doctor, who had surface, we find the mischief under great anxiety of soul because of sin. He which we Hindus at present labor is read the Koran through and through owing chiefly to the influence of Chris- without finding light, when he found in tianity, brought steadily and constantly it an expression referring to the Old Testo bear on our national mind for ;nearly tament and the New Testament. The thought came into this young man's a century and a half… , The count· heart, 'If I can only get possession of II less Christian missions at work in this Bible, I might get what I need.' Most country, especially in Bengal, are in a wonderfully, two ladies happened to be fair way of achieving their object, not in the district, and he got what he so much, however, by carrying convic- wanted. He began with the Gospel of tion to our hearts about the superiority St. John, and by the time he got to the of their religion, as by slowly and im- third chapter he was a free man, and perceptibly changing our ideas with re- desirous of throwing off Muhammadangard to our moral, social, and domestic ism. When his father heard of it he life. The unflagging energy and the offered a reward of five hundred rupees systematic efforts with which these bodies are working at the foundation of our society will, unless counteracted in time, surely cause a mighty collapse of it at no distant date. "

A Kindly Feeling Toward Missionaries. to anyone who would kill his son, and -Some five hundred persons, among two hundred to anyone who would whom were representatives of all classes bring him the good news. For two of Hindus and Mussulmans, met in one years I had to watch over that young of the cities of India to welcome back a man, and then his father foun.d him, missionary who had been temporarily and with much difficulty we managed out of the country. A native pastor, to keep him lIafe. At last the old man writing an account of the occasion, says went hack with a New Testament. A that the chairman was a Brahman, who, • year after he came again and said that after stating how the people owed he had brought together other mullahs "much of the enlightenment of the and read it to them. He also said: • We present day to the indefatigable exer- have noticed that this ill the New Testa- tions of the Christian missionary," ment ; that shows me that there must said : "As II living instance of their be an Old Testament; and they have success, I point out to you our to-day's sent me to get the Old Testament.' I meeting. What is the scene that pre- had the pleasure of giving him one; sents itself to the eye? Hindus and Mu- and later on, he came with his son, and hammadans – the true descendants of said: • The God of my son, whom I the once Hindu bigot and the Mussul: wished to murder, is now my God; bap- man fanatic-have met under the same tize me too into the faith of Christ.' " .-~o« •o ·oj GENERAL ~1AP OF INDIA.

-On the Malabar coast is a commu- fused to receive an ambassador, but nity called Syrian Christians, who claim said: "Send me the Christian" (mean. to have been convE'rted by St. Thomaij, ing Schwartz); "he will not deceive whose tomb they point out south of me." William Carey and Thomas land- Madras. They number possibly 300,000. ed in India November 10th. 1793.

-The first Protestant missionaries to -The Roman Catholic religion was India were Ziegenbalg and Plutcho, who introduced by the Portuguese, who con· were sent in 1706 by the King of Den- quered Goa in 1509. Thirty years later mark to Tranquebar, on the Coroman. Xavier began an earnest mission work, del Coast. In 1750 the mission was subsequently continued hyothers. Acjoined by Schwartz. When the English cording to the census of 1881, they num· wanted to treat with Hyder Ali, he re- bered tl65,643.

18ii2.J GENERAL MISsiONARY INTELLiGENCE. a11

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work aad Sta.tistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. LeJna.rd, Bellevue, O.

-More than 2,000,000 barrels of beer with 200,000 B-:luare miles, have each were brewed in Milwaukee during last about 18,000,000 subjects; Spain, 115,- year. 000 square miles and 9,600,000 sub· jects ; and Portugal, 1:1000 square miles -The Mennonites, numbering in all and 850,000 subjects. but 41,451, are yet subdivided and reo subdivided into no less than 12 frag- –This is the way it looks to one misments, of which the largest has but sionary, the Rev. Frank W. Warm, Methabout 10,000 members, the smaller odist Episcopal, of Calcutta: "In the tapering off to 471 and 352, while the United States there are about 65,000,000 least, the "Apostolic Mennonites," to souls: and of these there are, according wit, has only 209! The phenomenon to the New York Independent, including must have giv,en a fearful strain to the Catholics, 20,000,000 communicants; risibles of the census-taker. which. with the 'children and those directly influenced, would easily make -Rev. George Grenfell, of the Bap- another 30,000,000, leaving only 15,000,- tist C.:mgo Mission, says that in Central 000 ; and it iii scarcely probable that Africa there is an area of 4000 square there are so many unreached. When miles larger than the whole of Europe one looks home and reads the Methodist still unoccupied by a single mission- Year-Book, an,] finds that for pastoral ary ; that the centre of Africa cannot support, church extension, freedmen, permanently be evangelized by white StlDday-schools, Bolard of Education, men, but the greater p,trt of the work Woman's Home Missionary Society, must be done by the natives themselves, superannuated preachers, church buildand the natives are showing their fit- ing, and local cnrrent expenses there is nesl'! for the task. used $19,678,000, which with the $460,- 000 of the missionary money used for -A pagan testimony and a pagan no- home missions makes a total of $20,138,- tion. Mr. Lawton, one of the China 000 and deducts from that the total given Inland missionaries in the extreme to foreign work of both the parent and northwest of China, on the borders of woman's societies, $686,000, it leaves a the great Mongolian Destlrt, received majority for the home work of $19,452,- from a pagan the offer of a beautiful 000 to do the Methodist part of the work anc"stral hall LJr a C<lristian church. among the 65,000,000 in America; hut Mr. Lawton expressed his surprise at in the foreign fiolds there are of the such generosity, but the pagan an- heathens easily 1,000,000,000 souls swered, "You are doing an excellent starving for the bread of life; and work here, and in helping you with my Christ says: 'Give ye them to eat;' best I hope to obtain a small part of and for these the missionary grant, in your merit." cluding both societies, is, say, $700,000. Brethren at home, if you could live a -Though the vast bulk of Asia is not number of years in the foreign fields exactly .. partitioned" out among the and be conscious of being surrounded potentates of Europe, yet reasonably by hundreds of million>! who know not large slices of territory are possessed by J eSUA, and then look at the Methodist several. Of course Great Britain leads, Church giving $20,138,000 for her part with 2,240,000 square miles and some of the work among the 65,000,000 of 300,000.000 subjects; the Netherlands America, and $700,000 for her part of bear sway over 700,000 square miles the work among 1,000,000,000 of starv- ~nd 30,000,000 suhjects; Russia, with 6,500,000 square miles, and France, ing souls, I think you would learn more the vast evils which spring from this lessons than did Mr. Bultil!lde in source, and of the dire calamities which Dick's school." opium entails upon the Chinese people. Those who live and work among the -Sabbath observance is finding favor people are, alas! only too conversant with the evils to health and wealth, and in an unlooked·for quarter. For even the moral and social degradation which follows the use of the drug. Smokers in Paris a movement is on foot to secure and non-smokers alike condemn the practice; the former wish to be free, the popular observance of Sunday, and and yet cling to the pipe as its slave; the latter acknowledge that interdiction a very strong society has been formed of the native growth would only increase the Indian import and cause still more to further this cause. The honorary silver to flow out of the country. Fifty years ago we had only to contend with president of the society, Senator Jules the foreign import; now we have in addition the large native growth. Then Simon, says: "We desire that our we had probably not over 2,000,000 of smokers; ,now 20,000,000 is probubly workmen may have a day's rest once a not an over-estimate.

week, and Sunday is naturally thfl day " The evil seems spreading more and more every year. It is slowly finding we have chosen. But our undertaking its way into agricultural districts. It is permeating all classes of society, and is is a difficult one, because it runs coun- not looked upon with the same abhor- rence as formerly. The legalization of ter to numerous customs and interests the import did much to spread its use, The growth of thQ poppy is, for the which do not like to be interfered with. same reason, extending also into new regions. At present our factory hands and shop " This gigantic evil pervades all classes. people work not only during the long The habit is particiIlarly common in the opium-producing regions, where, it is hours of every week day, but also on estimated, 80 or 90 per cent of the men above 20 years of age smoke, and 50 or Sundays. We do not wish to forbid 60 per cent of the women, not to speak of many young people in their teens. people from working on Sunda.y if they In the cities the practice is also com- mon. In the non-producing districts, wish to do so, but we aim to prevent the evil is chiefly confined to the cities; the villages are comparatively free. An them from forcing other people to official estimate for the whole Empire gives four tenths for the coolie class, six work." And Leon Say, the eminent tenths for the merchant class, and three tenths for the official class. In Canton political economist and deputy, who is over seven tenths of the officials smoke. In Hunan not one tenth of the same president of the society, says: "Our class are addicted to the pipe. In the 6 Boards at Peking there are very few society is the result of a congress of so- opium-smoking high officials. It is cheering to note, amid such a wide excilll economists held in Puris during the tension of the vice, that the Imperial exhibition of 1889. It was then unani- mously recognized that a weekly day of rest is indispensable to the working classes. We do not ask for legislation, but depend entirely for success on the power of persuasion. Two years ago our society numbered 20 persons; to- day we count over 2500 members, made up of repUblicans and monarchists, Catholics and Protestants, bishops and free thinkers. We have already achi eved some practical results. In the post- office we have got the hours shortened ownithSuthndellrY~ilr-oalnldd we lire now lllboring companies." In Ger- mllny 1I1so a similllr agitation has been begun.

-Says John Dudgeon, a mediclIl missionary at Peking: "The evils of the use of opium in China are everywhere apparent. Every heart that is not dead to the sentiment of pity must be filled with commiseration at the prospect of family, and the high officers of State, the money is spent" in his station. The in the capital and throughout the Em· total transactions for the yearamounteq pire, may be said to be free from it." to about $8500; of this nearly $2000 came from native interest and co-opera- And it further appears from the fol- tion in educational work, a small sum lowing statement, that the opium being secured from outside sources. scourge is by no means confined to The remaining $6550 was charged to Ohina: The Oalcutta Medical Record, the Presbyterian Board. Itemizing this the principal medical periodical in In- he shows that less than $2000 was ex- dia, says: ., Dreadful as are the evils pended for the salaries of missionaries, of alcohol, the pernicious consequences rents, and repairs; $3300 was paid as of indulgence in'opium are more vastly salaries to 36 native preachers and terrible. By it human life is shorn of teachers ; $350 went for the assistance every vestige of nobility and moral re- of 35 boys to enter college and boarding sponsibility. The mind is rendered in- schools; $160 for educating 2 men in sensate to every ennobling desire or the theological seminary; $300 was sentim'lllt, and the moral nature of man spent by the missionaries and helpers is unfathomably degraded to even great- in touring, and $300 more for rents snd er depths than brutishness. Digestion repairs of churches and schools and a becomes steadily and speedily impaired, dwelling in the village, while $140 was and the whole physical sequellre are expended in postage, messengers, medi- those of emaciation, attenuation. and cine, and miscellanies, including stoves, devitalization of muscle, nerve, and benches, clocks, chairs, maps, etc., for brain. Opium numbers its victims by 23 schools and 18 Sunday-schools. The thousands in Oalcutta alone, and every total force supported by this expendi- city throughout the length and breadth ture consists of 2 ordained American of this vast empire of India and Bur- missionaries with their wives, 36 native mah yields a condemning freight of evi- helpers, 3 of whom give all their time to dence of physical suffering, moral deg- preaching and touring, and 21 preach radation, and social ruin, which none on Sunday and teach through the week; but a callous Government steeped in the the remaining are other assistants. The luxuries of an irresponsible bureaucracy preaching is condncted in 19 centres, would dare to despise. Yet this awful and more than 50 villages are visited. stigma attaches to the Government of There are 2 organized churches with 155 India, that it not only freely permits the members, 23 schools, and one book- sale of a pernicious drug, but protects store. Half of the salary of the keeper and encourages the continuance and of the store and the whole of the salary permanency of its ravages among a peo_ of the colporteur are met by the Ameri- ple whom it has been called upon to re- can Bible Society_ Not one cent has generate and save." gone for any purpose except the work of preaching and teaching the Gospel. -" To what purpose is this waste ?" is the perennial exclamation of all such -The following survey of the work of as have little faith and love, and even the Foreign Sunday-School Association less knowledge, concerning missions. is given in the Independenl: Germany But nothing is more certain than that has now more than 3000 Snnday-schools, there is no-waste to speak of" not even with 30,000 teachers and 300,000 much lavish expenditure, bnt about every scholars. So completely has official opdollar is wisely and economically placed. position ceased, that some years ago the Let one case stand for a host: The Rev. highest Ohurch Oouncil of Prussia or- F. E. Hoskins, missionary of the Pres_ dained that all candidates for ordination byterian Board in Zahleh, Syria, gives, should be trained in organizing and conin The Ohurch at Home and Abroad for ducting Snnday-schools. Besides the 'January, an interesting resume of " how Central Oommittee at Berlin, local sonal' , congregations. In addition there unions exist in various parts of Germany are 36 places where public Protestant where teachers meet for discussion of services are held each Sunday_ Of these methods and comparison of experience. 20 are in institutions of various kinds, The first great National Sunday-school the remainder are the gathering places Oonvention ever held on the European of the City Mission Society. In recent Oontinent was the Jubilee of German months 7 new churches have been Sunday-schools, which was celebrated at begun, of which, however, 3 are to Berlin, October 7th-9th, 1888, while take the plac~s of existing churches. commemorative services were held si. Aud in this connection the statement, multaneously in many towns and cities surprising, and almost incredible to pf Germany. American readers, is made that, if it had not been for the personal intervention of France has more than 1100 schools, the Emperor and the Empress probably with 4500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; not a single one of these 7 new Switzerland, 1500 schools, 6522 teachers, churches would now be in process of and 97,890 scholars;· Holland, 1400 erection. Permission to build a new schools, 3800 teachers, and 150,000 church in Berlin can be secured only scholars; Sweden and Denmark in when the proposal is passed npon nearly equal proportion. In Roman favorably by no fewer than 19 offi- Oatholic countries peculiar difficulties cial bodies and persons-an unheard- have been encountered; but Italy, of amount of red tape! Many of these Spain, Portugal, Belgium, and the re- bodies and persons, that range from the publics of Oent1"al and South America Emperor down to the sanitary police, are have many faithful teachers, who, with antagonistic to the interests of the the aid of attractive little papers sup- Church, and, if possible, delay or de- plied by the Association, have won the feat such project.s. In this way, only hearts of the children about them, and recently, two of the best building places are doing untold good. 'fhe Sunday. in the city were lost to the Protestants schools on mission ground, though not and secured by the Catholics. 'fhe larg- originated by the Association, have been est of the new churches has a seating largely aided by it in supplies of papers capacity of 2000 and cost 400,000 marks. and hymn-books, and its correspondents are found on every continent. – The" Encyclopredia of Missions" gives statistics of 8 societies doing mis. -The Catholic clergy of France num- sionary work in Mexico. They are ber 55,540 men. Among these are found these, and arranged in the order of the 18 archbishops, 69 bishops, 3420 pastors importance of their work as determined of various ranks, 182 vicars.general, by figures; Methodist Episcopal, South, 31,255 assistants, 7109 vicars, and 700 Methodist Episcopal, North, Presbyte- other ecclesiastics. The Reformed and rian, Presbyterian, South, Southern Bap.. other Protestant clergy number but 720. tist Convention, American Board, Asso- The religious budget-the amount the ciate Reformed Presbyterian Synod, and Government appropriates for the bene- Cumberland Presbyterian. In all, these fit of such denominations as are" recog- societies employ 51 male aud 78 female nized"-for 1892 is 45,057,::'57 francs. missionaries, with 128 ordaiued natives The foreign clergy who hear mOfls in any lind 199 other native helpers. In the other language than French are not paid 201 churches are found 13,263 members, out of the State treasury. and 6363 pupils in the 145 schools.

-Berlin has for its 80,000 Jews, 8 -Rev. M C. Harris, Methodist Epis- synagogues; for its 120,000 Catholics, copal, San Francisco, writes: .. In 1877 . 10 churches and chapels; for its 1,250,- the first Japanese knocked at the doors 000 Protestants, 44 churches and chap. of the Chinese Mission of this city. Dr. els-namely, 32 parochial and 6 •• per- Otis Gibson, superintendent, kindly ad- "During the 81 years that have elapsed mitted them to the evening school. since its organization, the American Kanichi Miyama was the first convert. Board has sent out 2083 men and women. He is now a member of the Japanese The force now in the field numbers 200 Conference, doing grand service for the men and 333 women, distributed over 22 Master. The work has prospered from mission fields in the Turkish Empire, the beginning until now. Within the British India, China, Japan, Africa, and past year 100 were baptized, and 127 re- in Papal lands. The receipts from donaceived into full membership. Conver- tions and legacies aggregate about $25,- sions occur daily. The last month they 000,000, while the regular receipts and have averaged above 1 per day. For two expenditures of the last five years have years there has been a continuous re- averaged not far from $700,000 a year, vival. A church has been formed and exclusive of native funds received and organized for work, and is looking for- expended in the field. No fewer than ward to self-support in the near future. 475 churches have been organized, into The members give gladly of their sub- which have been received on confession stance. In liberal giving it would be of faith not far from 110,000 souls. hard to surpass them. Upward of 20 The missionaries of the American preachers have been sent out from this Board have reduced 28 different lanmission to Japan and the Sandwich guages to writing among the ruder races, Islands as evangelists to their people. In these, and still more in the languages Some 25 more have been called to the of the civilized races among whom misministry, and are ready {or service. sions have been established-as in India, Here is a great opportunity to honor China, and Japan-a missionary liter- God and save thousands. Who will ature has been created, including gramhelp us? For the past six years the Mis- mars and dictionaries, translations of sion has carried on its work in leased the Scriptures, and educational and rebuildings. It is recognized by all who ligious works, amounting to more than understand the situation that a church 2,000,000,000 of pages. Higher Chrisbuilding is a necessity. The Japanese tian education has constituted an im- Christians are deeply interested. They portant agency in the work of the have pledged $5000, and will raise it. American Board, especially during the They are contributing toward this sum last twenty-five years. During this by the month. A goodly sum is already period the number of higher institucollected and invested in the savings- tions for Christian education has inbank, where it is drawing interest. They creased from 18, with 437 pupils, to are mostly poor students, and can give 122, with 7780 pupils. Who can estibut little. The estimated cost of the lot mate the influence of these young men and building is $25,000. We must ap- and yOtlllg women, now brotlght under peal to the friends of the cause in the daily inflllence of cultured Christian America. Who will consecrate some- teachers, on the thought and life of the thing to build a house of God for the next generation of their countrymen?" Japanese in San Francisco?" -The Censns Bureau has recently -One feature at a church entertain- published some intereRting statistics rement in a certain place not long ago lating to the Lutheran Church in the was a native Indian woman engaged in United States. From these it appears basket-weaving; A little maiden, after that this branch of the Protestant comwatching her movements a while, looked munion, upon variolls grounds, is sepaintently at the pleasant, dusky face, and rated into 12 independent synods. The exclaimed: "Why, mamma, she iBn't total of all the subdivisions is 1,199,514 like an Indian at all ; she loves God just members. The Synodical Oonference the same as we do I" numbers 357,153 ; the General Council, 317,145; the General Synod, 164,640; in British Columbia, $4323. The num.

the United Norwegian Church of Ameri· ber of missionaries maintained is 414, ca, 119,972, etc. According to language with 118 assistants, 47 teachers, and 15 employed in public services, the Lu- interpreters-a total force of 594 paid therans are divided as follows: Synods agents. The membership of the mis.

having 454,005 communicants are al- sion churohes is 44,500. In Japan are most wholly German; 232,512 are partly 28 missionaries, a total of 62 paid agents, English and partly German, while but and 1819 church·members.

198,997 are wholly English. Besides, there are 190,154 Norwegians, 88,700 Swedes, 13,674 Danes, 1991 Icelanders, British Foreign Missions. By Rev. JaB.

and 1385 Finns. 'l'his denomination Johnston, Bolton, England.

has its organized representatives in al. Death of Dr. Samuel Adjai Crow· most every State and Territory, Ptmnsyl. ther, Bishop of Niger.-At the end of vania leading with 219,069, Wisconsin December last this well.known colored standing next with 149,071, and Minne· Bishop of the Niger Territory passed sota following hard after with 143,503. away. His connection with the Church -The Protestant Episcopal Church, Missionary Society began in 1822, when through the Spirit oj Missions, keeps he was rescued from a slave.ship. In this appeal constantly before its mem- 1841 he accompanied the first Niger exbers: "Offerings are asked to sustain pedition, and in 1843 he was ordained missions in 13 missionary jurisdictions both deacon and priest by Dr. Blom. and 34 dioceses; also among the Ind. field, Bishop of London. and afterward ians and among the colored people in returned to Africa, where he entered our land, as well as missions in China, upon mission work at Freetown, Sierra Japan, Africa, Hayti, and Greece to pay Leone. For twelve years he was an the salaries of 16 bishops and stipends active missionary at Abeokuta, subse· to 1000 missionary workers, Rnd to sup. quently for one year at Lagos, and, port schools, hospitals, and orphanages. later, he gave seven years wholly to the Five hundred thousand dollars are asked mission in the Niger Territory. On for this year." Of this sum desired and June 29th, 1864, he was consecrated in expected, $246,193 are appropriated to Canterbury Cathedral, Missionary Bish. domestic, and $198,583 to foreign mis· op of the Niger Territory, and in the sions. For missions among white peo· same year received the honorary degree pIe, $118,400 are designated; for mis. of D.D. from Oxford, followed in 1883 sions among the Indians, $41,045, and by a like honor from Durham Univerfor missions among the negroes, $55,950, sity. His bishopric, covering twenty. For the school in Greece, $2300 are set seven years, has been marked by great apart; for the African Mission, $31,700 ; organizing capacity. In Great Britain, for the Chinese Mission, $53,557, and which he visited on ten occasions, for missions in the Haytian Church, Bishop Crowther was a notable figure, $7720, etc. his advocacy of missions and Bible cir- culation on platform and in pulpit being -The Methodists of Canada are, and singularly effective. Among other for eight years have been, wise and works, he was the author of a " Yoruba happy in being thoroughly united in mis. Grammar and Vocabulary," an English sionary toil. By a strong pull all together and Yoruba dictionary, and" Elements they raised last year $243,015, and be· of Nupe Grammar." His translations stowed upon domestic work $88,842; included portions of the Old and New upon Indian work. $42,862 ; upon for· Testaments into Yoruba, Book of Com- eign work in Japan, $26,523; upon mon Prayer into the same tongue, and French work in and about Montreal and a portion of St. Matthew's Gospel into Quebec, $8643 ; and upon Chinese work the Nupe language.• Few men have done nobler missionary service in the A scheme is on foot, writes the Bishop present century. of Tasmania, for the completion of St.

David's Cathedral, Hobart Town. Only English Church Missionary Intelli- the nave and transept are built, although gence. -It is proposed to constitute a the work was begun eighteen years ago.

new missionary diocese in Southeast It is now proposed to erect the choir Africa, to be called the bishopric of Le· and aisles, also a tower and cloister at bombo, which will include South Gaza- considerable expense. With the year land, Delagoa Bay, and the districts of 1892 coincides the jUbilee' of the dio.

Lydenberg and Zoutpansberg, and thus cese, Bishop Nixon having been conse- complete the diocesan organization on crated in 1842. This event has a fur- the southeast of Africa from Cape Town ther interest from the fact that 1892 to Zanzihar and the mainland opposite marks the two hundred and fiftieth an- that island. The Synod of South Africa niversary of the landing of Tasman's ex- will constitute the See as soon as an en- pedition on the island. It is suggested dowment fund of £10,000 has been col- that the laying of the foundation-stone lected ; and happily the Bishop of Cape of the cathedral tower should commemo· Town has already received and invested rate these two events, the ceremony with trustees £7850, chiefly subscribed taking place carlyin the year, and when within the limits of the province of the Australasian Association for Promot.

South Africa. This excellent endeavor ing Science visits Hobart.

to meet the growing responsibilities of The Bishop of Calcutta, on his recent popUlation and empire in things spiro return to India, promised the sum of itual in British South African territory £5000 toward, the endowment of the merits generous support. Lucknow bishopric, provided that the The Bishop of Madras, in referring remaining £2000 required is raised last December to the difficulties relat. within twelve months.

ing to the partition of the diocese by the Concerning African missions the Cor- creation of a bishopric at Tinnivelly, respondence Committee of the Church said that he could not resign a portion Missionary Society have just accepted of his trust committed to him by letters Mr. E. Millar, of Trinity College, Cam- patent except a special Act of Parlia- bridge, for the Victoria Nyanza Mission, ment authorized him. For this reason that gentleman going out at his own he declined to accept the £15,000 which charges. In connection with the Niger had been promised to him by the So- Mission the resignation of the Rev.

ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, F. N. Ellen, late Vicar of St. James's, the Society for the Propagation of West Hartlepool, has been accepted.

Christian Knowledge, and the Colonial Bishoprics' Council, and therefore The Risings in China.-After wished to resign rather than deprive months of unrest and alarm, caused the diocese of that substantial aid. At by turbulent outbreaks in various provo It meeting of the Diocesan Council deep inces of the empire which began last sympathy was expressed with the bishop summer and have been frequent since in his trying position, and a request that date,the Government of Pekin has made to him to submit the matter for satisfactorily endeavored to adjust the the consideration of the archbishops difficulties with the European powers, and bishops of England. There is a chiefly arising from the attacks on for- strong feeling in Madras that the bish- eigners at several points on the Yangtse op's views are sound, morally and legal- River. Order has been restored in the ly, and that the assistance which the affected region. no riots having occurred magnitude of the diocese demands at Tchang since September last. To re- Khould, as heretofore, be rendered by pair the damage done, and to prevent a suffragans. repetitiou of recent troubles, the Chi· nese Government has adopted the fol- a following of 37,287 adnlt native conlowing measures: Indemnities, amount· verts. ing in all to about £100,000, have been paid to the Christian missions of all London Missionary Society.- Aleaf nationalities and to the families of the is being taken from the Salvation Army only two foreigners killed-the mission. book by the directors of the society, supary, Mr. Argent, of the ,. Joyful News" porting a week of self-denial in February, Mission, and a customs official-both to raise the income £30,000 per annum. Englishmen. Severe penalties in the The Rev. J. P. Gladstone, of London, shape of imprisonment and capital pun- the author of the proposal, is sanguine ishment have been inflicted on officials of the result. If the Congregationalists and law· breakers, and stringent precau- who, it is said, number a million in this tions taken to defend the lives and country, and ~ho mainly belong to the property of Christians. The authors of middle classes, take up the idea, there is pamphlets inciting the people against no question of the money being speedily foreigners will in future be condemned raised.

to death, a form of justice already visit- The friends of the Rev. A. N. John- son, of Leicester, will be glad to read of ed on ringleaders of the Kolao·Hui or- his appointment to the important posiganization. The rising in Mongolia last tion of Home Secretary to the London November had no connection with the Missionary Society, succeeding the Rev. ovents in the south of the empire, its E. H. Jones, whose long and faithful object being pillage, without distinction services have endeared him to a wide between Christians and others. This constituency. lIr. Johnson's student fanatical local outbreak has been sup- career at King Edward's School, Birpressed. mingham, at Lancashire College, and Owens College, Manchester, was highly As the Belgian missionaries have suf. distinguished throughout, especially in fered considerably in China, it may be classics. At Trinity College, Cam. interesting to know that these workers bridge, he carried off a first-class in belong to a special congregation, whose the theological tripos of 1881 and other headquarters are at Scheutveld, near distinctions. In Manchester he was Dr. Anderlecht, where they acquire the Chi- Macfadyen'S assistant for a time. nese language, and at the age of twentyfive are despatched to their field of labor. Nyassaland.-News to hand (Decem- About eighty of them are at work in ber 29th) from Dr. Laws, Superintendent China under the superintendence of of the Free Church of Scotland's Nyassa three bishops, two of wl}om afe Bel- Mission, states that he has reached King gians, and the other a Dutchman. Be. William's Town, Cape Colony, on his sides preaching and proselytizing they way home. He purposed calling at render many charitable services to the Lovedale with four natives from Central population. They have opened hos· Africa for training. In the Colony he pitals and schools, and, in audition to will r£'main about six weeks to hold sev. teaching the children the ordinary eral conferences with the leaders of the branches of scholastic knowledge and Dutch Reformed Church at Stellenbosch, training them to trades, they subse- a church which co operates with the quently assist them in the choice of Livingstonia Mission on Nyassa. Dr. husbands and wives. Mr. Alexander Laws hus labored fifteen years in Africa. Michie, of Tien-tsin, whose book on missionaries in China is provoking com· Jewish Migration to the Argentina. ment, says that in China proper the -On authority the Jewish Ohronicle an· Catholics have 530 foreign missionaries nounces that Lieutenant-Oolonel Albert and 525,000 native converts, including Goldsmid will take charge of the archildren, compared with the Protestants, rangements for the colonization of Jews who have 1296 foreign missionaries and in the Argentine Republic upon lands acquired by Baron de Hirsch. Colonel nothing less than Article 31 of the An- Goldsmid hopes that it will be shown glican Liturgy. It is only in the course to the world, after the inevitable troubles of 1891 that the Methodist community, in the first settlements have been over- which has been steadily growing in come, that Jewish agricultural colonies numbers and inftuence in Austria, hall on a larger scale than have hitherto acquired a fixed place of worship been attempted are quite practicable. through the generosity of the Baronesil Telegraphing from Jerusalem, Mr. von Langenau, a convert from Luther.

Scott Moncrieff says that a great snow· anism. Opposition to Methodism ap.

storm fell there on Christmas morning. pears to have emanated from various covering the ground six inches deep. quarters, not particularly the Roman The distress in the city environs among Catholics, and to have been increased the poor Jews, ill clad in wretched gar- by the interest of Sir Arthur Blackwood ments, without warmth of any kind, is in missions to postmen while attending pitiful. Besides the crowd of poor ever the Postal Congress in Vienna, and in a state of chronic starvation there are hence, when a formal application was many famishing refugees. The condi- presented for the recognition of the tion of those" outside the city" is de· Methodist Church, the allthorities were scribed as " dreadful," whose wants the led to examine her statutes, with the re- Society for Relief of Persecuted Jews sult that the chapel was closed and the (Syrian Colonization Fund), Parliament minister, the Rev. Friedrich Roesch, Street, London, is generously alleviating inhibited from preaching anywhere in to the utmost of its capacity. the city. Other conditions of a pecu.

General Booth in India.-On Decem· niary nature which have to be fulfilled ber 28th the" General" concluded his before a church can obtain recognition Madras campaign by expounding the in Austria will readily be met by the ideas of his social scheme at the Ban- liberality of the baroness. Evidently queting Hall before an inftuential gath- the Austrian Methodists are passing ering, which included the Maharajah of through some of the troubles which the Mysore. This was followed by an ad- 1Yloravians and old Catholics have had dress on similar lines to a meeting com. to face and valiantly overcame.

prising 1000 of the leading Hindoos, over which the, Dewan Raganath Rao Monthly Bulletin.

presided. The" General" also opened India.-The Christian Vernacular the Army's new headquarters and hall, Education Society for India has when liberal subscriptions were made, changed its name to the more approone gentleman alone contributing 11,000 priate form, The Christian Literature rupees to defray the mortgage. At the Society for India. Since its organiza- Memorial Hall he addressed the native tion in 1858 it has issued 15,500,000 Christians, and afterward had an inter- books and tracts of all kinds, and 1,000,. view with the Governor, Lord Wenlock. 000 were published last year alone. Its Methodism in Austria.-A vexatious work of providing pure literature for piel'e of persecution has been committed the 12,000,000 readers in India who on the Methodists in Vienna by the have been educated in the Government Public Prosecutor, because an article in schools. is exceedingly important and the Methodist Discipline denouncing valuable.

"the sacrifices of masses as blasphe- -The Church of England Zenana So- mous fables and dangerous deceits" is ciety, working in connection with the regarded as .. an insult against one of Church Missionary Society. though hav- the religions recognized by the State"- ing an independont organization, has, namely, the Roman Catholic. The arti- during the past ten years, increased its, ~le in question, it may be observed, is force of missionaries from 36 to 142, with a large number of Eurasian and and only 4 were HindUd. Among the native helpers. Its income has not, 739 pupils attached to the different inhowever, increased proportionately, and dustrial schools of the Madras Presiit finds itself in financial straits. dency, 357 were native Christians, 75 were Vaisyas and Sudras, 17 we~e Low -The revival of hook.swinging in Caste, including Pariahs, and only 5 Southern India is detailed in a letter were Brahmans. This progress of edufrom the Rev. John S. Chandler, of Ma- cation will eventually give them an addura, and illustrated by two photographs vantage for which no amount of intelin the Missionary Herald for January. lectual precocity can compensate the Application was made to the English Brahmans. authorities to prevent the barbarous exhibition, but they declined to do more -Bombay has always been considered than to discourage it. What that a hard field for mission work. The amounted to is evident from the fact time was when the progress there was that the plan was carried out in the slow and the results were meagre; but presence of more than 10,000 people. that day is past. In a letter written in 1848, it was stated by the Rev. Mr. -Dr. George F. Pentecost gives Hume that during nine years of hard and some interesting figures, in the inde- prayerful work, he had but twice had pendent, from the last census of India. the joy of seeing anyone brought into The English have built and are operat- the Church from the heathen world. ing more than 16,000 miles of railroad Of these two one had already gone back in that country. All the railroads are to heathenism, and the other was then under the supervision of the Govern- an unworthy member of the Christian ment. There are now opened in India Church. At last a change carne, and 26,000 miles of common roads, most of faithful work bore fruit. The number them smooth and hard as a floor. There of churches, of Christians, of schools, are 34,000 miles of telegraph lines, with and of Sabbath·schools, has, during the 116,000 miles of wire. Three milli.on past fifteen years, at least trebled, and in messages are transmitted annually. The some departments the work has multitelegraph lines are also under the super- plied fifty-fold. In giving, in Christian vision of the Government, constituting, activity, in knowledge of and in faithas in England, part of the postal sys- ful adherence to the Word of God, that tem. There are 71,000 miles of post- church in Bombay would be an ornaroads, with more than 8000 post-offices. ment to any city in this country. On There are 95,000 Government schools of the average those Christians give at all grades, in which are more than 3,000,- least 1 month's salary out of the 12. 000 pupils 'of private schools, mostly Almost every member of the Church is missionary. There are, besides, more actively engaged in preaching, in teach. than 40,000, with above 500,000 schol- ing, in Sabbath.school, or in some kind ars. The English language is spreading of evangelistic work. The children and among the people. This, Dr. Pentecost young people are constantly and faiththinks, is one of the greatest missionary fully instructed in the Bible. forces in the country. ~TheArcot Mission of the Reformed , -The conspicuous place in higher (Dutch) Church at its semi-annual meeteducation taken by the native Christian ing in Madanapalle, issued an earnest women of India is illustrated by the fact appeal to the American churches for that of the 19 successful female candi- help for the sufferers from famine in dates for the matriculation examination the Madras Presidency of India. in 1879, 7 were native Christians, while Almost all the 6000 people immediately none were Hindus; of the 234 candi- connected with the mission need assistdates examined for the higher education ance. of women, 61 wero native Christians,